Christian vicars and Catholic priests opened their churches to the relief effort.
|
|
Others take the opposite view, arguing that vicars running food banks are well versed in society's woes.
|
|
The decision by Francis's predecessor, Pope Benedict, to open the doors to traditionalist Anglican vicars, is in effect a temporary concession.
|
|
The group show is the inaugural project of VR and AR-focused curators Lindsay Saunders and Kelly Vicars' newly formed Dream Logic.
|
|
He finds it in short order when he goes to the theater and meets a glamorous foreign woman in black (Brittany Vicars).
|
|
Yet neither argument explains why vicars are more left-wing than their flocks on economic issues, while being more conservative on social ones.
|
|
Alexa is not equipped to handle thorny theological debate; that will remain the job of the vicars stationed in the Church of England's 12,600 parishes.
|
|
Lay Anglicans also take a more relaxed stance than their vicars on abortion, and supported the ordination of women long before the Church of England did.
|
|
Here are a few places to start: Dr. Bill Vicars: The hard of hearing ASL expert has numerous degrees in deaf-centric studies, according to his bio on Lifeprint.
|
|
The laity may be right-wing in their politics, but they are more liberal than their vicars when it comes to personal morality, says Linda Woodhead, a sociologist at Lancaster University.
|
|
As the report itself states, some "men of God" -- namely high-ranking vicars and bishops -- did not, at all times, in all instances, try to hide the crimes of pedophile priests.
|
|
Deborah Smith, a PR representative for the UK's National Association of Funeral Directors, confirms that funeral directors do often use independent celebrants rather than the parish vicars, who are approved by the church.
|
|
Its supporters ranged from the comedian Rowan Atkinson, famous for his sketches of vicars with singsong voices, to the Christian Institute, a religious lobby goup, which among other things saw a threat to Britain's colourful tradition (see picture) of street preaching.
|
|
Here are a few simple phrases in American Sign Language (ASL) to get you started, courtesy of Bill Vicars, a deaf studies professor and director of ASL University, an online resource for ASL learners, and ASLMeredith, a YouTube ASL tutor. Hello!
|
|
His brief encounter with her leads to a series of adventures that find him on the lam from the police in Scotland, where he crosses moors, fords streams, dangles from bridges, assumes false identities and meets a prototypical Hitchcock blonde (also Ms. Vicars).
|
|
Both vicars' daughters and born just a few years apart, Chancellor Angela Merkel of Germany and Prime Minister Theresa May of Britain share an understated pragmatism and conservative roots, and have made their way in the still largely man's world of politics.
|
|
The Conservatives' ascendant Brexiteer faction trusts her to a degree that it doesn't trust Vicars of Bray such as Sajid Javid and Jeremy Hunt, because, unlike them, she supported Leave in 2016 (when she notoriously made the false claim that Britain would be unable to veto Turkey joining the EU).
|
|
It also said it has received up to A$3 million in credit support from J. Will Vicars, one of its major shareholders and former director and is in talks with long time lender, Westpac Banking Corp, over the terms of a A$35 million facility that expires in April 2018.
|
|
Bez—and we have to assume that he's now just simply "Bez" to everybody, that even his parents write "Dear Bez" in his birthday cards, that vicars, mechanics and accountants call him Bez, that when he finally sashays into the grave his final resting place will be marked with the word BEZ etched into pristine Italian marble—flew the parental nest at the age of 16, swapping his hometown for the bright lights of Wigan.
|
|
A post office called Vicars was in operation between 1904 and 1972. W. L. Vicars, an early postmaster, gave the community his name.
|
|
Vicars and his barrister Tim Healy refused to attend the commission's hearings. The commission's findings were published on 25 January 1908 and Vicars was dismissed as Ulster five days later. On 23 November 1912, the Daily Mail published serious false allegations against Vicars.
|
|
The other reason for the weakening of the vicars was the regular dispatch of comites, who outranked the vicars and probably had the role of inspecting their conduct.
|
|
Vicars general and episcopal vicars lose their powers sede vacante if they are not bishops;Codex Iuris Canonici Canon 481 § 1. the vicars that are themselves bishops retain the powers they had before the see fell vacant, which they are to exercise under the authority of the administrator.Codex Iuris Canonici Canon 409 § 2.
|
|
Judicial vicars, adjutants, and other judges who preside in cases must be priests of good repute, must be at least thirty years old, and must hold a doctorate or Licentiate of Canon Law.1983 Code of Canon Law, can. 1420 §4 Judicial vicars are to serve for a specific term of office1983 Code of Canon Law, can. 1422 and, unlike vicars general and episcopal vicars, do not cease from office when the diocese is without a bishop,1983 Code of Canon Law, can.
|
|
A vicar capitular, who exercises authority in the place of the diocesan chapter, is a temporary ordinary of a diocese during a sede vacante period. Vicars exercise authority as the agents of the bishop of the diocese. Most vicars, however, have ordinary power, which means that their agency is not by virtue of a delegation but is established by law. Vicars general, episcopal vicars, and judicial vicars exercise vicarious ordinary power; they each exercise a portion of the power of the diocesan bishop (judicial for the judicial vicar, executive for the others) by virtue of their office and not by virtue of a mandate.
|
|
The substance of the article was that Vicars had allowed a woman reported to be his mistress to obtain a copy to the key to the safe and that she had fled to Paris with the jewels. In July 1913 Vicars successfully sued the paper for libel; the paper admitted that the story was completely baseless and that the woman in question did not exist. Vicars was awarded damages of £5,000."The Irish Crown Jewels – Sir Arthur Vicars libelled," The Times, 5 July 1913.
|
|
1419.1), Judges (c. 1421.3), Promoters of Justice (c. 1435), Defenders of the Bond (c. 1435). In addition, Vicars General and Episcopal Vicars are to be doctors or at least licensed in canon law or theology (c.
|
|
Bishops, it says, are not "vicars of the Roman Pontiff." Rather, in governing their local churches they are "vicars and legates of Christ".cf. Catechism, nos. 894-95 Together, they form a body, a "college," whose head is the pope.
|
|
The residences he built became known as the College, or Close of the Vicars.
|
|
This included a gallery over the gate into the cathedral for the vicars' convenience.
|
|
Captain Hedley Vicars Hedley Shafto Johnstone Vicars (7 December 1826–22 March 1855) was a British Army officer and evangelical who was killed in action during the Crimean War. Vicars was born in Mauritius on 7 December 1826, where his father, Captain Richard John Vicars, (d 1839), a captain in the Royal Engineers, was then stationed. His mother Marianne Williams was a native of Newfoundland. He was the eldest of several siblings. After passing his examinations at Woolwich on 22 December 1843 he received a commission in the 97th Foot, and in the following year proceeded to Corfu.
|
|
The chancellor is the principal record-keeper of a diocese or eparchy, or their equivalent. The chancellor is a notary, so that he may certify official documents, and often has other duties at the discretion of the bishop of the diocese: he may be in charge of some aspect of finances or of managing the personnel connected with diocesan offices, although his delegated authority cannot extend to vicars of the diocesan bishop, such as vicars general, episcopal vicars or judicial vicars. His office is within the "chancery". Vice-chancellors may be appointed to assist the chancellor in busy chanceries.
|
|
Coulombe, Charles (2003). Vicars of Christ: A History of the Popes. Citadel Press. p. 293. .
|
|
Vicars is an unincorporated community in Roane County, in the U.S. state of West Virginia.
|
|
Religious specialists, such as priests, vicars, rabbis, imams and pandits are involved in many religious actions.
|
|
The following is a basic list of the post-Reformation Roman Catholic bishops and vicars apostolic.
|
|
They appointed vicars and kept bishops at bay, until the royal peculiar was ended in 1858.
|
|
There were also three prebendaries, six vicars, and six clerks. The college was suppressed in 1545.
|
|
Returning from India in 1931, he held incumbencies at Kingston,Vicars of Kingston Courteenhall and South Newton.
|
|
Christ Church Cathedral Choir, Oxford – Academical Clerks "Clerks Choral", or Choral Clerks are also found in a few of the ancient Cathedrals and collegiate churches in the United Kingdom and Ireland however these singers are more usually styled "lay clerks" or occasionally "lay vicars" or "lay vicars choral".
|
|
An auxiliary bishop is a full-time assistant to a diocesan bishop. Auxiliaries are titular bishops without the right of succession, who assist the diocesan bishop in a variety of ways and are usually appointed as vicars general or episcopal vicars of the diocese in which they serve.
|
|
The Vicars Choral currently number twelve men, of whom three are choral scholars. Since 1348 the College of Vicars had its own accommodation in a quadrangle converted in the early 15th century to form Vicar's Close. The Vicars Choral generally perform with the choristers, except on Wednesdays, when they sing alone, allowing them to present a different repertoire, in particular plainsong. In December 2010 Wells Cathedral Choir was rated by Gramophone magazine as "the highest ranking choir with children in the world".
|
|
Bookseller and author Hedley Vicars Storey was born in 1870 in Northamptonshire, England. His father admired Captain Hedley Vicars, who fought at Sebastopol, and named his son after the soldier. Storey married in Islington in 1898. In 1907, Storey published his first book, Oxford Herald: A Literary Guide for Social Reformers.
|
|
The Premonstratensians wear a white habit with white cincture. They are governed by an abbot general, vicars and visitors.
|
|
Peter N Vicars joined Tekelec and served as its President and Chief Executive Officer from July 1987 until January 1994. During this tenure revenues increased from $13M to $58M while maintaining six years of double digit profitability within its core business of testing solutions which represented 85% of corporate revenues. Vicars acquired and integrated a leading SS7 company (Protocol Technologies) to strengthen Tekelec's market position in cellular and switching technology. Based on that acquisition, Vicars guided the entry into a new market for the corporation.
|
|
The Hibernian Catch Club is a Catch musical club founded c.1680 in Dublin, Ireland by the vicars-choral of Christ Church and St. Patrick's Cathedrals. It has been referred to as the oldest surviving musical society in Europe. Membership was historically exclusive, restricted until 1770 to members of the vicars-choral.
|
|
The first three vicars were the Rev. James Palmes, the Rev. T.H. Fearon and, from 1867, the Rev. Christopher Wybergh.
|
|
The Chain Gate was built around 1460 for Bishop Thomas Beckington, to provide easy access to and from the cathedral and Vicars' Close which had been built for the Vicars Choral. The Chain Gate enabled the vicars to enter the cathedral for services or meetings in the chapter house without entering the public realm or cope with inclement weather. An undated sketch by Henry Edridge (1768–1821) shows the Chain Gate in the late 18th or early 19th century, with a much taller wall than exists today alongside the road approaching the gate.
|
|
There were originally 42 houses, each for one vicar, however in a charter of c.1582 Queen Elizabeth restricted the number of vicars to twenty, and the Vicars Choral currently number twelve men. No. 1 Vicars' Close was once a larger property, but has since been divided and part of the building is now called No. 1 St. Andrew Street. Following the 15th century Reformation when clerical marriage was permitted, larger households would have been required and as a result some of the houses were altered and combined by knocking through walls, into larger dwellings.
|
|
In the 15th century Thomas Beckington added a north wing, now the bishop's residence. It was restored and extended by Benjamin Ferrey between 1846 and 1854. To the north of the cathedral and connected to it by the Chain Gate is Vicars' Close, a street planned in the 14th century and claimed to be the oldest purely residential street in Europe, with all but one of its original buildings intact. Buildings in the close include the Vicars Hall and gateway at the south end, and the Vicars Chapel and Library at the north end.
|
|
The serving Vicars general as of 2020 are Declan Hurley, administrator of Navan parish and Joseph Gallagher, Parish priest of Tullamore.
|
|
Often dignitaries were invited to ceremonially plant the trees and these included bishops, vicars, celebrities and members of the Royal Family.
|
|
It is a rectory and vicarage, in the diocese of Dublin; the rectory is appropriate to the vicars choral of the cathedral of Dublin, and the vicarage forms part of the union and corps of the prebend of Clonmethan: of the tithes, amounting to £135, two-thirds are payable to the vicars choral, and the remainder to the vicar.
|
|
Kane explicitly denied to the Commission that Shackleton, brother of the explorer Ernest Shackleton, was involved. Shackleton was exonerated in the Commission's report, and Vicars was found to have "not exercise[d] due vigilance or proper care as the custodian of the regalia." Vicars was compelled to resign, as were all the staff in his personal employ.
|
|
In July 2018 the company was purchased by Will Vicars and re-instated as a private company, with David Kesby appointed as CEO.
|
|
Trewick SA. 2011. Vicars and vagrants: Assembly of the New Zealand avifauna. Australasian Science 32: 24-27.Trewick SA, Morgan-Richards M. 2014.
|
|
The following is an incomplete list of vicars since about 1400. In the 1900s the position changed from that of vicar to rector.
|
|
In order of importance the succentor is followed by the organist and the bass, then the ordinary vicars. Somewhere in the 17th century these last three vicars became expected to play an instrument too, usually a violin or a cello. In the 16th and 17th century vicars were replaced after a few months or years, but after shorter intervals than they were in the 18th century. As exams to appoint a new vicar were open to candidates of a larger area, it follows that musicians often travelled from one region to another for their next employment.
|
|
II, chapter 2. Thus, in rank, the vicars were inferior to the governors of the senatorial provinces (the consulares), although they had to exercise political authority over them. René Rémond suggests that this paradox was resolved by promoting vicars whose dioceses contained provinces with senatorial governors to the rank of clarissimus, but there is no evidence for this. Initially, the powers of the vicars were considerable: they controlled and monitored the governors (aside from the proconsuls who governed Asia and Africa), administered the collection of taxes, intervened in military affairs in order to fortify the borders, and judged appeals.
|
|
The local primary school in Vicars Cross is Oldfield Primary which is situated in Green Lane. Most of the local children go on to attend Christleton High School. In Vicars Cross there is a United Reformed Church, an authority controlled library in Green Lane, a County Youth Centre and a Scout hut (both in Thackeray Drive) and The Centurion pub. There are also many community groups including the Women's Guild and Women's Institute, a parent and toddler group, scouts; brownies; a football club (Vicars Cross Dynamos) and Chester Rugby Union Football Club, part of which is located in Piper's Ash and Guilden Sutton.
|
|
Sir Arthur Vicars Sir Arthur Edward Vicars, KCVO (27 July 1862 – 14 April 1921), was a genealogist and heraldic expert. He was appointed Ulster King of Arms in 1893, but was removed from the post in 1908 following the theft of the Irish Crown Jewels in the previous year. He was killed by the IRA in 1921 during the Irish War of Independence.
|
|
The church of St. Mary, Hartley Wintney, was included in the original endowment and the prioress and nuns presented the vicars till the Dissolution.
|
|
Dr. Soh Guan Chin (Associate Priest) and Rev. Paul Tan (Auxiliary Priest). The previous vicars of the church included Rev. Mark Roland Dickens, Rev.
|
|
In the Catholic Church, the style is given, by custom, to priests who hold positions of particular note: e.g. vicars general, episcopal vicars, judicial vicars, ecclesiastical judges, vicars forane (deans or archpriests), provincials of religious orders, rectors or presidents of cathedrals, seminaries or colleges/universities, priors of monasteries, canons, for instance. (This title is ignored if the holder is a monsignor or a bishop; otherwise, a priest who is "Very Reverend" continues to be addressed as Father.) Monsignors of the grade of Chaplain of His Holiness were formerly styled as The Very Reverend Monsignor, while Honorary Prelate and Protonotary Apostolic were styled The Right Reverend Monsignor. An extant example is the Very Reverend John Talamo, Jr. Fr. Talamo is both the pastor of his parish and holds an exalted position in the Archdiocese of New Orleans.
|
|
Vicars are appointed to district churches, have no civil administrative roles by right, and their churches' upkeep is resourced by the members of the congregation.
|
|
The current pastor of St. Rose of Lima Church is Reverend Ramón López. Currently, there are no parochial vicars at St. Rose of Lima Church.
|
|
Mischeefes Mysterie by Francis Herring, translated by John Vicars, 1617 John Vicars (1582, London – 12 April 1652, Christ's Hospital, Greyfriars, London) was an English contemporary biographer, poet and polemicist of the English Civil War. His best-known work is English Worthies or England's Worthies, whose full title is England's Worthies under whom all the Civil and Bloudy Warres since Anno 1642 to Anno 1647 are related.
|
|
325 and composer and conductor Mervyn Vicars put Sorabji next to Richard Wagner, who he believed "had one of the finest brains since Da Vinci".Mervyn Vicars. Letter to Kaikhosru Shapurji Sorabji, 30 November 1976, reproduced in Roberge (2020), p. 301 A number of contemporary reviews of his music voiced concerns and scepticism regarding its intelligibility, the technical demands he was making of performers and undue length.
|
|
In 1903, the Ulster King of Arms' offices within the Dublin Castle complex were transferred from the Bermingham Tower to the Bedford or Clock Tower. The jewels were transferred to a new safe, which was to be placed in the newly constructed strongroom. The new safe was too large for the doorway to the strongroom, and Sir Arthur Vicars, the Ulster King of Arms, instead stored it in his office. Seven latch keys to the door of the Office of Arms were held by Vicars and his staff, and two keys to the safe containing the insignia were both in the custody of Vicars.
|
|
He selected Northampton as the seat of the Vicars Apostolic, and subsequently the Roman Catholic Bishops of Northampton.A History of the Roman Catholic Community of Stamford.
|
|
Large cathedrals such as Elgin had many chapel altars requiring canons, assisted by a plentiful number of chaplains and vicars, to perform daily services. Bishop Andrew allowed for the canons to be aided by seventeen vicars made up of seven priests, five deacons and five sub-deacons—later the number of vicars was increased to twenty-five. In 1350 the vicars at Elgin could not live on their stipends and Bishop John of Pilmuir provided them with the income from two churches and the patronage of another from Thomas Randolph, second Earl of Moray.Dowden, Medieval Church in Scotland, p. 73 By 1489 one vicar had a stipend of 12 marks; six others, 10 marks; one, eight marks; three, seven marks, and six received five marks; each vicar was employed directly by a canon who was required to provide four months' notice in the event of his employment being terminated.
|
|
She died in 1890. He and his second wife, Harriet Elizabeth Strong, who came from a family of vicars and brewers, had a son and two daughters.
|
|
There was also a Cantor, Subcantor, a Sacristan, and three Canons.Jean, p. 139. Aillery, pp. 76-77. In the 1530s there were eleven Canons and nine vicars.
|
|
Dowden, Medieval Church in Scotland p. 69 The vicars were of two kinds: the vicars-choral who worked chiefly in the choir taking the main services and the chantry chaplains who performed services at the individual foundation altars though there was some overlapping of duties.Cant, Historic Elgin and its Cathedral, pp. 30–1 Although the chapter followed the constitution of Lincoln, the form of divine service copied that of Salisbury Cathedral.
|
|
These Praetorian Prefects had authority over the Vicars and Provincial Governors. Paul Petit argues that the dioceses "themselves prefigured to some degree" the regional praetorian prefectures. Thus, the creation of the praetorian prefectures reduced the utility of the dioceses. The direct link between the prefects and the governors bypassed the Vicars and caused their power to decline; they increasingly became agents carrying out the will of the Praetorian Prefects.
|
|
In 1547 the Abolition of Chantries Act decreed the end of the chantry churches and their colleges. St. Michael's was still a thriving institution: a major rebuilding was in progress. Its estates enriched the dean (Archbishop of Dublin), seven prebendaries, two chantry canons, an official principal, three vicars choral, three further vicars, a high deacon, a subdeacon, and a sacrist. In 1547 its property was assessed at £82 6s. 8d. annually.
|
|
Pastoral care was given to Vellanchira, Anathadam, Aloor Prasadavaranatha and Kalvarikunnu parishes by the vicars of Aloor church until they get independent vicars and parish status. St. Thomas Church Anathadam(1973), Vyakulamatha Church Kalvarikunnu (1994) and Prasadavaranatha Church were erected as the filial churches under Aloor parish. St. Mary's Church, Aloor East (1985)is a filial church with a Priest in charge, which is a part of Aloor St. Joseph parish.
|
|
He cut down two men with his own hand before he fell, bayoneted and shot through the right shoulder. He was buried on the following day on the Woronzoff road, close to the milestone. In his despatch on 6 April, Lord Raglan made special mention of Vicars' gallantry. The Memorials of Captain Hedley Vicars (with a portrait and a view of his grave), by the author of ‘The Victory Won,’ i.e.
|
|
High Level Road had been built, and Union Sawmills had been replaced by a sawmill between the first arm and the bridge. Vicars Moss Mills were now a woollen mill. The sawmills had been replaced by wharves in 1910, and a timber yard occupied the east side of the middle basin. By 1930, Vicars Moss Mill was processing cotton waste, while most of the first arm had been filled in.
|
|
James made David Rector (and so prebendary) of Cambuslang in about 1520. The prebendaries had a very fine view of the Cathedral from Cambuslang, but the distance meant they had to reside at Glasgow. Instead, they appointed vicars to care for the souls of the Parish. The vicars were allocated a house and 6 acres (24,000 m²), in an area near the Kirk, which is still called Vicarland.
|
|
In addition to finding common ground on certain issues with Protestant churches, the Catholic Church has discussed the possibility of unity with the Eastern Orthodox Church. Vatican II reaffirmed everything Vatican I taught about papal primacy and infallibility, but it added important points about bishops. Bishops, it says, are not "vicars of the Roman Pontiff". Rather, in governing their local churches they are "vicars and legates of Christ".cf.
|
|
Brown (1964); pp. 66–67 For example at Tintagel three successive vicars from 1726 to 1770 were non-resident.Canner, A. C. (1982) The Parish of Tintagel. Camelford; pp.
|
|
Richard Vicars Boyle (1822–1908) was an Irish civil engineer, noted for his part in the Siege of Arrah in 1857, and as a railway pioneer in Japan.
|
|
The See remained vacant until 1602, when the place of Archbishop was taken by the apostolic vicars of the Dutch Mission (Hollandse Zending), who, however, were not allowed in the country by the States-General of the Netherlands and had to administer their charge from abroad. These vicars were consecrated as titular archbishops in order not to offend the generally pro-Calvinist and anti-Catholic Dutch Republic's Government. They would assume the real title of Archbishop of Utrecht when circumstances permitted. From the end of the 16th century their place was taken by vicars apostolic for the Dutch Republic, who, however, were generally driven from the country by the States-General and forced to administer their charge from abroad.
|
|
1983–1997: The City of Chester wards of Blacon Hall, Boughton, Boughton Heath, Christleton, College, Curzon, Dee Point, Dodleston, Grosvenor, Hoole, Newton, Plas Newton, Sealand, Upton Grange, Upton Heath, Vicars Cross, and Westminster. 1997–2010: The City of Chester wards of Blacon Hall, Boughton, Boughton Heath, Christledon, College, Curzon, Dee Point, Dodleston, Grosvenor, Hoole, Mollington, Newton, Plas Newton, Saughall, Sealand, Upton Grange, Upton Heath, Vicars Cross, and Westminster. 2010–present: The City of Chester wards of Blacon Hall, Blacon Lodge, Boughton, Boughton Heath, Christleton, City and St Anne's, College, Curzon and Westminster, Dodleston, Handbridge and St Mary's, Hoole All Saints, Hoole Groves, Huntington, Lache Park, Mollington, Newton Brook, Newton St Michael's, Saughall, Upton Grange, Upton Westlea, and Vicars Cross.
|
|
However, despite their decreased importance, the vicars played an important role in the court hierarchy - Constantine raised them to the rank of clarissimi (between the consulares and the proconsulares).
|
|
There were two particularly notable effects of this early 19th-century practice: compared to rectors and vicars of ancient parishes perpetual curates tended to be of uncertain social standing; and also be much less likely to be adequately paid. Perpetual curates disappeared from view in 1868, after which they could legally call themselves vicars, but perpetual curacies remained in law until the distinct status of perpetual curate was abolished by the Pastoral Measure Act 1968.
|
|
Vicars were in charge of the Dioceses and were under the control of the Praefector. These Dioceses were tax collection districts and were called Parishes. In 344 the Byzantine Emperor of the Eastern Roman Empire Constantine VII divided the Empire into four "Prefectures" headed by a magistrate or regional Governor, and each subdivision into Dioceses headed by Vicars or Vice-Prefects. The Dioceses were large regional judicial districts of the Roman Empire.
|
|
Repairs have since been carried out including the construction of Shrewsbury House to replace buildings damaged in a fire. The Vicars' Hall was completed in 1348 and included a communal dining room, administrative offices and treasury of the Vicars Choral. The houses on either side of the close were built in the 14th and early 15th centuries. Since then alterations have been made including a unified roof, front gardens and raised chimneys.
|
|
Hunter was the older of the two sons of Henry Charles Vicars Hunter, , and the Honourable Florence Edith Louise (née Dormer), daughter of John Baptist Joseph Dormer, 12th Baron Dormer of Wyng. His father was the principal landowner in Kilburn, Derbyshire, but lived at Abermarlais Park, Llangadog, Carmarthenshire. His younger brother Thomas Vicars Hunter also served in the Rifle Brigade and Royal Flying Corps during World War I, but was killed in 1917.
|
|
There were thirty-one prebends, the first eleven of whom were called 'Barons'. The Cathedral also had four Vicars and thirty chaplains.Gallia christiana XI, p. 762. Fisquet, pp. 220-221.
|
|
A portrait gallery of vicars is also to be seen on the south wall. The longest reigning vicar, Torkell A. Tande, was also a member of parliament for many years.
|
|
Russell C. Moore and T. C. Yao, co-vicars 1969 - 1980 # Rev. Lois Pinneo, rector 1980 – 1999 # Rev. Rob McCann, interim rector 1999 – 2001 # Rev. Duane Sisson, rector 2001 – 2010 # Rev.
|
|
Several Bishops of Colombo of the Church of Ceylon have served as vicars or curates of St Luke's Church, among them Bishop Cyril Abeynaike, Bishop Swithin Fernando and Bishop Kenneth Fernando.
|
|
From about 1885 this Rectory was used to house successive vicars of the adjacent Shirburn parish. In 1943 the two benefices were merged, bringing this unusual housing arrangement to an end.
|
|
Mosaic from the Basilica of Sant'Apollinare Nuovo, depicting Justinian In 535-536, Justinian decided to abolish the dioceses of the East, Asia, and Pontus; their vicars were demoted to simple provincial governors. For example, the comes Orientis (vicar of the East) became the title of the governor of Syria I, while the vicars of Asia and Pontus became governors of Phrygia Pacatiana and Galatia I respectively, with the title of Comes Iustinianus and civilian and military powers. In May 535, Justinian abolished the vicariates of Thrace and the Long Walls, in order to improve the defence of the Long Walls by ending the continuous conflicts between the two vicars. He entrusted the administration of the diocese of Thrace to a praetor Iustinianus with civilian and military powers.
|
|
Between the cloisters, the Bishop's and Vicars', both on the south side of the cathedral, are the remains of the Chapter House. In the troubles of 1645 the lead was stripped from its roof, and we have already recalled how Bishop Bisse most inexcusably completed its ruin. The Bishop's Palace, the Deanery, residences for the canons, and cathedral school are in close proximity to each other. The College, the residence of the vicars choral, forms a picturesque quadrangle.
|
|
By 1887, the church had been completely restored thanks to the efforts of the vicar and Paget Hoblyn of Fir Hill Manor. In 1967, the Building and Churches Board incorporated the church as a Grade I Listed Building. ;Vicars Some of the vicars were: Peter Watts, 1536; Randell, 1662; Budge, 1664; Wood, 1677; Vyvyan, 1712; Newcombe, 1714; J Bagwell, 1715; J Bagwell, 1717; John Colier, 1754; S Gurney, 1762; J Gurney, 1768; John Arthur, 1790; John Creser, 1837.
|
|
As was common in that time, Philip did not live in Palermo, but delegated his administrative duties to two vicars. The vicars were prevented from taking up their office by the senate of the Kingdom of Sicily because they were not Sicilians. Only after lengthy negotiations did Philip nominate a Sicilian canon to the vicariate. The senate still refused to recognise Philip's appointment as Grand Chancellor of the Realm, because he was not a Sicilian citizen.
|
|
His report, never released, is said to have named the culprit and to have been suppressed by the Royal Irish Constabulary (RIC). Vicars refused to resign his position, and similarly refused to appear at a Viceregal Commission under Judge James Johnston Shaw into the theft held from 10 January 1908. Vicars argued for a public Royal Commission instead, which would have had power to subpoena witnesses. He publicly accused his second in command, Francis Shackleton, of the theft.
|
|
He was cited for bravery at Lake Lanao. In June 1901, he served as Commander of Camp Vicars in Lanao, Philippines, after the previous camp commander had been promoted to brigadier general.
|
|
"Archdiocese of Quebec." The Catholic Encyclopedia Vol. 12. New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1911. 21 February 2019 One of his first acts was to appoint his vicars general for the vast diocese.
|
|
As time went on the vicars were themselves often incorporated as a kind of lesser chapter, or college, under the supervision of the dean and chapter. Bishops of Havelberg in Wittstock, Germany.
|
|
Nicola Vicars Coghill (born 4 January 1964) is an Australian actress. She is best known for playing the roles of Sister Jackie Crane in The Flying Doctors, and Miranda Parker in Neighbours.
|
|
The first known episcopal encounter took place in May 1923 in Gothenburg. The Vicars Apostolic of Sweden (Mgr. Johannes E. Müller: 1877-1965), Denmark (Mgr. Josef Brems: 1870-1958), and Norway (Mgr.
|
|
Exeter Cathedral Choir is composed of 38 Choristers (boys and girls) along with Choral Scholars and Lay Vicars. There is also a voluntary choir, the St Peter's singers, dating back to 1881.
|
|
Vicars Bell was born on 24 January 1904Vicars Walker Bell England and Wales Death Registration Index 1837–2007. Family Search. Retrieved 30 July 2018. in Redhill in the borough of Reigate, Surrey.
|
|
The Exarchate was also represented in the whole of Greek Macedonia and the Vilayet of Adrianople by vicars. Thus, the borders of the Exarchate included all Bulgarian districts in the Ottoman Empire.
|
|
Charles A. Coulombe, Vicars of Christ: A History of the Popes (Kensington Publishing Corp., 2003), 310.P.M. Savage,Alexander V, Antipope (Peter of Candia), New Catholic Encyclopedia, 2003. HighBeam Research (September 17, 2012).
|
|
Vicars of the Parish Church of St. Mary, Aylesbury . GENUKI. Retrieved 17 February 2009. His final appointment was as Dean of York from 1880 to 1916.The Times, Thursday, 8 April 1880; p.
|
|
The sitcom The Vicar of Dibley, whose title character is among the Church of England's first female vicars, also featured a female verger, the dim-witted but well-intentioned Alice Tinker (Emma Chambers).
|
|
The seminary also took over the supervision of three vicars. One of those vicars, Wolfgang Vieweg, became the first person to receive a theological diploma from the Seminary, and another, Daryl Solie, became the first to receive the Master of Divinity degree. In 1987 the seminary moved to the next stage of its development with the inauguration of Dr. Milton Rudnick as president, the addition of Edward Kettner (Systematic Theology) to the faculty, and the arrival of John Daniels as Director of Development.
|
|
There has been a choir of boy choristers at Wells since 909. Currently there are 18 boy choristers and a similar number of girl choristers, aged from eight to fourteen. The Vicars Choral was formed in the 12th century and the sung liturgy provided by a traditional cathedral choir of men and boys until the formation of an additional choir of girls in 1994. The boys and girls sing alternately with the Vicars Choral and are educated at Wells Cathedral School.
|
|
With Protestant Christianity winning over the populace religiously and politically the dominance in the (northern and central) Netherlands, the See of Utrecht had practically ceased to exist since 1580, and the Popes were forced to supply Catholics there through Vicars Apostolic (who however were Archbishop in partibus infidelium). Initially, as the Calvinist Protestant government was at war with the Papacy and Catholic Sovereigns, they could not permit the Vicars Apostolic to operate from territory they controlled. Thus, the Vicar Apostolics were based in French territory and in the territories of the German Catholic princes within the Holy Roman Empire of the German Nation. Later, as the diplomatic situation was relaxed to some extent, the Vicars Apostolic were permitted to reside within the Dutch Republic, and they took their seat at Utrecht.
|
|
The church was designed by Thomas Telford and built in 1796. It was the rebuild of an older church, among whose Vicars had been John William Fletcher, whose iron tombstone is in the churchyard.
|
|
Three successive vicars of St Giles' in the 15th century – John Methven, Nicholas Otterbourne, and Thomas Bully – were noted churchmen who also held senior positions in the Scottish royal court.Lees 1889, pp. 6-27.
|
|
He died in office on 18 October 1669, aged 77. After his death, the see remained vacant for nearly sixty years, during which time it was administered by vicars general or bishops of Clogher.
|
|
There is a dean's vicar (and clerk of the chapter), a vicar of the Cathedral Group of Parishes and posts for a curate assistant and a student reader. There are also usually honorary clerical vicars.
|
|
The cathedral capitular canons elected capitular vicars for the time sede vacante, recognised by the Holy See. In 1972 the Holy See installed a new Polish diocese, which in 1992 was elevated to an archdiocese.
|
|
Vicars Cross (originally "Vicar's Cross" and sometimes "Viccas Cross") is a large suburban area situated on the east side of Chester, in Cheshire, England. At the 2001 Census the area had a population of 5,663..
|
|
Under his will the executors, William Clark, dean of Winchester, and Robert Peacock, rector of Long Ditton, Surrey, purchased land, the rents of which were to be given in perpetuity to the vicars of Buckingham.
|
|
Hedley Vicars Dickson (March 3, 1858 – April 24, 1942) was a Canadian politician. He served in the Legislative Assembly of New Brunswick as member of the Conservative party representing Kings County from 1912 to 1930.
|
|
Vicars was born on 27 July 1862 in Leamington Spa, Warwickshire, and was the youngest child of Colonel William Henry Vicars of the 61st Regiment of Foot and his wife Jane (originally Gun-Cunninghame). This was his mother's second marriage, the first being to Pierce O'Mahony by whom she had two sons. Arthur was very attached to his Irish half-brothers and spent much time at their residences. On completing his education at Magdalen College School, Oxford and Bromsgrove School he moved permanently to Ireland.
|
|
The church has been truncated at the eastern end since Northburgh's time. At St John the Baptist's Church, Chester, a great collegiate church, Northburgh's visitation of 1331 found the usual absenteeism by the chapter, who relied on poorly paid vicars to perform their work. He gave the vicars security of tenure, ordering that they be dismissed only with his own permission, and ordered that they be paid punctually and allowed to use the dwellings of the absentee canons, pending provision of proper common quarters.Hobhouse (ed).
|
|
A room known as The Chequer above the staircase was added in the early 15th century. It has a large fireplace which may have been enlarged following a fire. One of the vicars known as The Receiver sat in the room to receive rents and other funds due to the vicars, which were kept in a large chest dating from 1633. Next to The Chequer is the Muniment Room which has a filing cabinet dating from around 1420 used to hold documents such as leases of land.
|
|
He was re-elected in 1880, and held the seat until his defeat at the 1885 general election. He did not stand in 1886, and at the 1892 general election he unsuccessfully contested the Clitheroe division of Lancashire as a Unionist, though it is unclear whether his candidacy was sponsored by the Liberal Unionist Party or the Conservative Party.Craig, 314 Briggs married Mary Vicars in 1871. The marriage of William Edward Briggs to Mary Ann Susannah Vicars was actually registered in Westminster in 1876.
|
|
The Chester Urban Area is an urban area surrounding the city of Chester. The urban area includes the town of Saltney in Flintshire, North Wales and the outlying villages of Blacon, Lache, Waverton, Hoole and Vicars Cross in England.Chester; gov website pageChester West and Chester; City Population; NW England Bache, Blacon, Boughton, Curzon Park, Great Boughton, Handbridge, Hoole, Huntington, Kingsway, Lache, Newton, Newtown, Queens Park, Saltney, Moston, Upton, Vicars Cross, Westminster Park. Areas just outside the city include; Saughall, Mollington, Christleton, Tarvin, Mickle Trafford and Guilden Sutton.
|
|
Head of the chapter was originally the cathedral provost (Dompropst, praepositus), the highest dignitary after the bishop. From the end of the 12th century, leadership passed to the cathedral dean (Domdekan, decanus). The chapter was an important factor in the city's economy because it operated various administrative departments (cellar, barn, granary, portal, factory, ornaments, and bakery), staffed by cathedral vicars (Domvikare, vicarii) who carried out their duties under the supervision of a capitular canon. There were approximately seventy vicars associated with the Speyer cathedral.
|
|
The wainscoting has painted figures. Between 1681 and 1834 the village was served by just three vicars: John Prince, John Fox and John Edwards.Mee, Arthur (1965) The King's England: Devon; rev. ed. by E. T. Long.
|
|
A T Zachariah, Rev. Aby T Mammen was appointed as Vicars. Afterwards,this group, with a congregational status was recognised as a parish. In 1989 the parish moved to St. Katharine Cree Church in Central London.
|
|
In these examples, one incumbent-level priest is regarded as "first among equals", takes the title team rector and serves as parish priest in one or more parishes (often the larger), while one or more priests of incumbent status, who may or may not be stipendiary, serve as team vicars. Team vicars are often installed into other parishes within the team. Other clergy—perhaps part time stipendiary or non-stipendiary—and those in training positions are formally assistant curates and are often known as team curate or, for instance, associate priest. Until the introduction of Common Tenure, team rectors and team vicars were not appointed as perpetual parish priests, and as such did not possess the freehold but were licensed for a fixed term, known as leasehold, usually seven years for a team rector, and five years for a team vicar.
|
|
One family produced three vicars of Whittington: the Levett family. Rev. Richard Levett served as vicar from 1743 to 1751. His son, also Rev. Richard Levett, served as vicar of Whittington from 1795 to 1796 and Rev.
|
|
The diocese of Montemarano was nominally restored as a titular bishopric in 1968, which were needed with the increase in the number of auxiliary bishops, vicars apostolic, papal nuncios, and Vatican bureaucrats who needed nominal episcopal status.
|
|
He was educated in the law. On June 21, 1535, he was elected Archbishop of Cosenza. He was the administrator of the archdiocese until he reached the canonical age of 27. He governed the archdiocese through vicars.
|
|
5, n.18 Under his administration the establishment flourished. He also acted as Roman agent for the English vicars Apostolic, exhibiting tact and diplomacy in this office. In 1821 the pope made him a doctor of divinity.
|
|
58Samuel's claim to the estate at Ashfield was secure. Betham documents four sons of Samuel Gale. The eldest surviving son, Anthony, succeeded to the estate at Ashfield, and married Mary Vicars in 1732. Church of Ireland (1845).
|
|
After the division of the Roman Empire, the bishops of Thessalonica appointed papal vicars for Illyricum. The first of these vicars is said to have been Bishop Acholius or Ascholius (died 383 or 384), the friend of St. Basil. In the 5th century, the bishops of Illyria withdrew from communion with Rome, without attaching themselves to Constantinople, and remained for a time independent, but in 515, forty Illyrian bishops renewed their loyalty to Rome by declaring allegiance to Pope Hormisdas. The patriarchs of Constantinople succeeded in bringing Illyria under their jurisdiction in the 8th century..
|
|
The Rockin' Vickers were an English rock band from Blackpool active from 1963 to 1968. They toured the UK and continental Europe and released a four singles during their existence. The band is however best-remembered for launching the career of Ian "Lemmy" Kilmister of Motörhead, then known as Ian Willis. They were originally called Rev Black and the Rockin' Vicars, then abbreviated it to the Rockin' Vicars, but to get more gigs or even a chance at a record contract, they changed their name to "Rockin' Vickers".
|
|
Before his regiment left England for the Crimea, early in 1854, it was reported that "since Mr. Vicars became so good, he has steadied about four hundred men in the regiment." At the Piraeus many men of the 97th died of cholera, and Vicars while conducting the burial parties took every opportunity of addressing the spectators at the graves. On 3 November 1854 he was promoted to the rank of captain. On 20 November 1854 he landed in the Crimea, and, with his regiment, took part in the Siege of Sebastopol.
|
|
From 1275, it was fixed at 16 members, of whom the five eldest were responsible for ordination of priests, the five middle ones the appointment of deacons and the five youngest the appointment of sub-deacons. The provost of St. John's in Lüneburg was the 16th member and, as such, had a special status. Its members supplemented the chapter, whose dignitaries included the provost, dean, scholaster, cellarer, cantor and treasurer, independently. Towards the end of the 15th century, there were no fewer than 48 cathedral vicars (Domvikaren), led by the two episcopal vicars.
|
|
It was considered that "the influence of the Church and its religious and moral teaching was a bulwark against revolution". Some argued that a major function of the church was to complement the work of the state; that "the church's main function was social control".Best, W. quoted in On top of this, the Church of England had its own internal problems, some of them even amounting to abuses, such as pluralism (vicars owning more than one benefice), absenteeism (vicars employing curates to run their parishes) and non-residence.
|
|
Vicars was known to regularly get drunk on overnight duty and he once awoke to find the jewels around his neck. It is not known whether or not this was a prank or a practice for the actual theft. The insignia were last worn by the Lord Lieutenant, The 7th Earl of Aberdeen, on 15 March 1907, at a function to mark Saint Patrick's Day on 17 March. They were last known to be in the safe on 11 June, when Vicars showed them to a visitor to his office.
|
|
The names of the Vicars are found in the Episcopal Register of Lichfield, in extracts from the deeds in the Melbourne Hall Muniment Room made by Mr. W.D. Fane and in the Parish Church Registers dating from 1054.
|
|
He published 'Sunday no Sabbath. A Sermon preached before the Lord Bishop of Lincolne at his Lordshipa Visitation at Ampthill. . . Aug. 17, 1635,' London (two editions), 1636. This was followed by 'Altare Christianum; or the dead Vicars Plea.
|
|
Blacon Hall, Blacon Lodge, Boughton, Boughton Heath, Christleton, City & St Anne’s, College, Curzon & Westminster, Dodleston, Handbridge & St Mary’s, Hoole All Saints, Hoole Groves, Huntington, Lache Park, Mollington, Newton Brook, Newton St Michaels, Saughall, Upton Grange, Upton Westlea, Vicars Cross.
|
|
The reredos is made of panelled oak. Also in oak are the pulpit, the organ case and the lectern. The octagonal font is in stone. On the nave walls are memorials in alabaster to former vicars of the church.
|
|
Vicars Walker Bell England and Wales Birth Registration Index, 1837–2008. Family Search. Retrieved 30 July 2018. He studied at University College London, and intended to become a clergyman, but decided to teach, instead, due to his poor health.
|
|
He appointed new officials to administer justice and collect state revenues. New coins bearing his name were struck. During the following decade, Rome was ruled by Charles' vicars, each appointed for one year. Conradin was captured at Torre Astura.
|
|
Many vicars of Barking have gone on to become bishops. Hugh Jermyn was Bishop of Colombo 1871–1875 and Bishop of Brechin 1875–1903, and Primus of Scotland 1886–1901. Robin Smith, a curate from 1962, later became Bishop of Hertford.
|
|
The three new Catholic Apostolic Vicars of. Thomas Christians in India, 1896. From left: Aloysius Pazheparambil, Mathew Makil, John Menachery Aloysius Pazheparambil was one of the closest collaborators of the bishops Medlycott Adolph Edwin and Charles Lavigne. On 11 August 1896.
|
|
David's popular video sketch 'Death Metal Vicar', which features two vicars performing an Easter church service in the style of a death metal song, has also been included in the latest Rude Tube episode of the new worldwide series release.
|
|
In the mid-nineteenth century, the Chapter was composed of the two Archdeacons (who were Vicars General of the diocese) and nine titular Canons; there were also thirty honorary Canons, of whom ten had to be from the diocese.Fisquet, p. 15.
|
|
This resulted in the patronage of the church passing to the bishop in perpetuity but rights over the surrounding land remaining with the abbey. The succession of vicars is recorded in a direct line back to this foundation in 1262.
|
|
287 Following Mary Vicars' death, Anthony remarried Margaret Driscoll, formerly Margaret Tench. Church of Ireland (1845). Index to Church of Ireland Diocesan Marriage Licenses. Ossory, Ferns and Leighlin Diocese (A – J) 1691–1845 Samuel's younger sons were Thomas, Henry and John.
|
|
The Irish Crown Jewels. This image was published by the Royal Irish Constabulary and the Dublin Metropolitan Police twice a week after the theft of the jewels was discovered. Vicars' career was very distinguished until 1907 when it was hit by the scandal of the theft of the Irish Crown Jewels. As Registrar of the Order of St Patrick, Vicars had custody of the insignia of the order, also known as the "crown jewels". They were found to be missing on 6 July, and a Crown Jewel Commission under Judge James Johnston Shaw was established in January 1908 to investigate the disappearance.
|
|
Vicars, the chairman for the occasion, referred to McQueen once towards the end of the ceremony but was drowned out by cheering and clapping "during which Council were a peculiar greenish hue about the face, especially Gillespie and Vicars." Further, after the National Anthem was sung and the officials were about to leave the stage, Rev. William Duffy, Minister at Wollongong and a parent of a P.L.C student, stood up and asked the chairman to be seated. He said that McQueen had been wronged and what was more, he was not even allowed to say good-bye.
|
|
At the Second Vatican Council (1962–1965) the debate on papal primacy and authority re-emerged, and in the Dogmatic Constitution on the Church (Lumen gentium) the Roman Catholic Church's teaching on the authority of the pope, bishops and councils was further elaborated. Vatican II sought to correct the unbalanced ecclesiology left behind by Vatican I. Vatican II reaffirmed everything Vatican I taught about papal primacy and infallibility but it added important points about bishops. Bishops, it says, are not "vicars of the Roman Pontiff". Rather, in governing their local churches they are "vicars and legates of Christ".cf.
|
|
Roger I Trencavel, (Roger I of Beziers), (died 1150) was the eldest son of Bernard Ato IV, Viscount of Albi, Agde, Béziers, Carcassonne, Nîmes, and Razès. On his father's death in 1130 he inherited Albi, Carcassonne, and Razès, while his younger brother Raymond inherited Agde and Béziers and his youngest brother Bernard Ato V inherited Nîmes. Beginning in Carcassonne in 1141, Roger was the first Trencavel ruler to appoint vicars to go about the vicecomital business at the local level. He appointed vicars both from within his court and without the regions which they were supposed to administer.
|
|
The Second Vatican Council referred to all bishops as "vicars and ambassadors of Christ", and this description of the bishops was repeated by John Paul II in his encyclical Ut unum sint, 95. The difference is that the other bishops are vicars of Christ for their own local churches, the pope is vicar of Christ for the whole Church. On at least one occasion the title "vicar of God" (a reference to Christ as God) was used of the pope. The title "vicar of Peter" (vicarius Petri) is used only of the pope, not of other bishops.
|
|
Each diocese was governed by an agens vices praefectorum praetorio (Acting Representatives of the Praetorian Prefects) or simply Vicar (vicarius), under the Praetorian prefect, although some provinces were governed directly by the Praetorian Prefect. These vicars had previously been ad hoc representatives of the prefects, but they were now made into permanent, regularised positions and . The vicar controlled the provincial governors (variously titled as consulares, correctores, praesides) and heard appeals of cases decided at the provincial level (parties could decide whether to appeal to the vicar or the praetorian prefect). The provinces governed by proconsuls (Africa and Asia) remained outside the vicars' jurisdiction,.
|
|
Vicars' hall over gateway leading from Vicars' Close to St Andrew Street The entrance arch into the close comprises a pedestrian gate adjacent to a waggon gate, and has a lierne vault ceiling. The four-centered rere-arches may have been by William Joy or Thomas Witney his predecessor as master mason of the cathedral. The first parts of the Close to be constructed were this first floor barrel-roofed common hall above a store room, kitchen and bakehouse which were completed in 1348. The fireplace, with a lectern, and the east window with stained glass, were added in the 15th century.
|
|
Summons to a national or plenary council is to be sent to all archbishops and bishops of the nation, and they are obliged to appear, unless prevented by a canonical hindrance; to all administrators of dioceses sede plena or vacua, and to vicars capitular sede vacante; to vicars Apostolic possessed of episcopal jurisdiction; to the representatives of cathedral chapters, to abbots having quasi-episcopal jurisdiction. In the United States, custom has sanctioned the summoning of auxiliary, coadjutor, and visiting bishops; provincials of religious orders; all mitred abbots; rectors of major seminaries, as well as priests to serve as theologians and canonists.
|
|
The musical foundation of Chichester Cathedral consists of the organist and master of the choristers, the assistant organist and the organ scholar; together with six singing men (called lay vicars), eighteen choristers, six probationers – and including a head chorister and a senior chorister (deputy head) who both wear a notable medallion on a red ribbon according to their office held. The choristers and probationers are all boarders at the Prebendal School, the cathedral's choir school. The lay vicars are professional singers who all have everyday jobs. During school term, the cathedral has eight sung services a week.
|
|
For admitting her to communion and for false doctrine Archdeacon Robert Horrobin, the governor's chaplain, was suspended in 1722. Refusing to recall the sentence, Wilson was fined £60, and his vicars-general £20 apiece, and in default were imprisoned in Castle Rushen.
|
|
Tekelec later transitioned to operating equipment in the form of Signalling System 7 products, under the initial lead of Peter Vicars, who followed Philip Black as CEO. In 1985, Tekelec established a subsidiary in Tokyo, Japan. In 1986 the company went public.
|
|
The arcades are carried on circular piers. The stained glass dates from the early 20th century, and is probably by Shrigley and Hunt. Also in the church is a wooden board giving the list of curates since 1677, and vicars since 1861.
|
|
Ryves published books on law and naval history, and a lengthy defence of King James I's administration in Ireland. Probably his best known work is The Poor Vicar's Plea (1620), an argument in favour of the right of Irish vicars to receive tithes.
|
|
She was also presented with a number of illuminated address including ones from the Nightingale Fellowship, Glasgow Royal Infirmary and the Scottish Nurses Club. Strong died aged 100 on 26 April 1944 at Vicars Cross in Cheshire where she had lived since 1941.
|
|
Both Lam and Tsang ceased to be vicars general in 1992, when they were assigned to the newly-formed positions of Episcopal Vicar for Religious and Episcopal Vicar for Social Services, respectively. They were succeeded by Dominic Chan and John Tong Hon.
|
|
The base is cushioned, with cable moulding. There are brasses to previous vicars, and several memorial slabs. In an arch in the wall of the south aisle, there is an effigy of Sir John Sewell, knt. The register dates from the year 1538.
|
|
The Rocky Mountain Rangers is a Primary Reserve infantry regiment of the Canadian Army. The regimental headquarters are located at JR Vicars Armoury in Kamloops, British Columbia. The Rocky Mountain Rangers are part of the 3rd Canadian Division's 39 Canadian Brigade Group.
|
|
At that date the chapter was complete with 12 canons and 4 vicars, and there were 27 parishes, including three around Berehaven. Following the Reformation, the merged dioceses of "Cork and Cloyne" were again split with Ross and Cork sharing a bishop from 1583 onwards.
|
|
The school occupies a number of historic and unusual buildings ranging from the Grade two star listed No. 28 and the ancient 14th century "Hall of the Vicars Choral" right up to the 21st century RIBA award winning Moat, which houses the Pre-Prep department.
|
|
The remainder of the archbishop's life was much disturbed by religious persecution carried on by the government of Cromwell. He died in 1655. Until 1669 no successor could be appointed. The diocese was administered by vicars until the nomination of Archbishop Peter Talbot in 1669.
|
|
With regard to the quotation from the records at St. Paul's, everything points to its being either a mistake or a misprint. Unfortunately, at the time of writing this article it is impossible to verify the statement, part of the vicars-choral's records being inaccessible.
|
|
The apostolic vicariate is distinguished from a territorial abbacy (or "abbey nullius") -- an area not a diocese but under the direction of the abbot of a monastery. Starting in 2019, new Vicars Apostolic, although they are (or become) bishops, are no longer assigned titular sees.
|
|
The east end retains much ancient stained glass. Unlike many cathedrals of monastic foundation, Wells has many surviving secular buildings linked to its chapter of secular canons, including the Bishop's Palace and the 15th-century residential Vicars' Close. It is a Grade I listed building.
|
|
In 1846, the Holy See established the Apostolic Vicariate of Herzegovina, which was then part of the Ottoman Empire and it was considered to be a mission area. The first vicars were all Franciscans, including Fr. Rafo Barišić, fr. Anđeo Kraljević and fr. Paškal Buconjić.
|
|
In May 1920 up to a hundred armed men broke into Kilmorna House and held Vicars at gunpoint while they attempted to break into the house's strongroom. On 14 April 1921, he was taken from Kilmorna House, which was set alight, and shot dead in front of his wife. According to the communiqué issued from Dublin Castle, thirty armed men took him from his bed and shot him, leaving a placard around his neck denouncing him as an informer."Murder of Sir A. Vicars," The Times, 15 April 1921 On 27 April, as an official reprisal, four shops were destroyed by Crown Forces in the town of Listowel.
|
|
From the mid-14th century onwards the canons were able to exploit their hybrid status to justify petitions for papal privileges of appropriation, allowing them to fill vicarages in their possession either from among their own number, or from secular stipendiary priests removable at will; arrangements which corresponded to those for their chapels of ease.Knowles, David The Religious Orders in England, Vol II Cambridge University Press, 1955, p.292 Following the Dissolution of the Monasteries, the rectors and vicars of parishes formerly in monastic possession continued in post, their sources of income unaffected. Rectors received both greater and lesser tithes, vicars the lesser tithes only.
|
|
By the end of the 16th century the chapter expands the chapel to a group of over twenty musicians, mostly singers, but by the end of the 17th century also four to six instrumentalists. By that time the canon-cantor (precentor) supervises three groups of musicians: the first is a fixed set of six vicars (here understood as spiritual musicians). These vicars have, by papal bull from 1444, six altars exclusively reserved for them, where they have to consecrate mass at least once a week. The succentor (singing-master) is the most important among them, needing to consecrate two more masses per week, and instructs the choristers.
|
|
In the early Christian churches, bishops likewise had their vicars, such as the archdeacons and archpriests, and also the rural priest, the curate who had the cure or care of all the souls outside the episcopal cities. The position of the Roman Catholic vicar as it evolved is sketched in the Catholic Encyclopedia, 1908. Vicars have various titles based on what role they are performing. An apostolic vicar is a bishop or priest who heads a missionary particular Church that is not yet ready to be a full diocese – he stands as the local representative of the Pope, in the Pope's role as bishop of all unorganized territories.
|
|
1377 The Bishop of Rome is responsible for the spiritual administration of this diocese, but because the Bishop of Rome is the Pope, with many other responsibilities, he appoints a Cardinal Vicar with ordinary power to assist in this task. Canon law requires all Catholic dioceses to have one or more vicars general, but the Cardinal Vicar functions more like a de facto diocesan bishop than do other vicars general. The holder has usually been a cardinal. A similar position exists to administer the spiritual needs of the Vatican City, known as the Vicar General for Vatican City, or more exactly, Vicar General of His Holiness for Vatican City.
|
|
In 1994 the Holy See (the diocese of Rome and the Papal administration) and South Africa established diplomatic relations, setting up an Apostolic Nunciature for the Holy Seein Pretoria and a South African Embassy in the Vatican. To help him administer the Archdiocese of Cape Town, the Archbishop has appointed two vicars general. A chancellor is appointed in each diocese, whose task it is to act as a notary or someone who authenticates any official document which the archbishop might issue. To help in the ministry of the various departments of the Archdiocese of Cape Town, a number of priests have been appointed as vicars or heads of those departments.
|
|
They have the same ordinary power as a vicar general, however, it is limited to a specified division of the diocese, to a specific type of activity, to the faithful of a particular rite, or to certain groups of people. Vicars general and episcopal vicars must be priests or bishops. In the Eastern Catholic Churches, they are called protosyncelli and syncelli (canon 191 of the Code of Canons of the Eastern Churches). Diocesan bishops are required to appoint a judicial vicar to whom is delegated the bishop's ordinary power to judge cases (canon 1420 of the Code of Canon Law, canon 191 of the Code of Canons of the Eastern Churches).
|
|
Formed in 1963, the band built their reputation as did many other beat groups of the era, by covering R&B; and Beat standards, but soon became known for their unusually intense live shows and outlandish stage costumes, dressing as vicars and Sami. Although mainly popular as a local act around Blackpool, England, the Vicars also toured mainland Europe, being one of the earliest British rock bands to perform in a socialist country, when they played in Yugoslavia in the summer of 1965.Interview with Lemmy Kilmister They were particularly popular in Finland, where they recorded a single, a rocked up version of Zing! Went the Strings of My Heart.
|
|
Domenico di Campofregoso (1325–1390) was the fifth doge of Genoa. He succeeded Gabriele Adorno upon the deposition of the latter on August 13, 1370 by the two vicars of the people. He held the longest consecutive term as Doge in the history of the Republic.
|
|
Dyer (2005); pp. 68–70. In 2008, the Diocese of Truro decided to acquire new accommodation for future vicars and to sell the vicarage.Cornish Guardian; 23 April 2008. King Arthur's Hall, Tintagel in 2009 King Arthur's Hall at Trevena is a substantial building of the early 1930s.
|
|
The cathedral chapter of Agen was reestablished in the Church of Saint-Caprais by Bishop Jean Jacoupy in 1802, by virtue of an apostolic brief of 10 November 1802. It was composed of 10 canons, the first two of whom were vicars-general of the diocese.
|
|
Colan Church also known as St Colan Church is a 13th-century church in Colan, mid-Cornwall, UK. Dedicated to St Colanus, it became a Grade I listed building in 1967. The vicars of St Columb Minor have served the church since the middle of the 20th century.
|
|
Horticulturist Beth Chatto was born in Good Easter."Ben Shephard, Martina Cole, Beth Chatto and Ruthie Henshall - why they love Essex", Essex Life, 20 February 2013. Retrieved 29 January 2018 Two Good Easter vicars, Tully Kingdon and Goodwin Hudson,Crockford's Clerical Directory1947-48 Oxford, OUP,1947 became (Anglican) bishops.
|
|
Vicker is an unincorporated community in Montgomery County, Virginia, United States. Vicker is located along a railroad west-northwest of Christiansburg. Vicker was named in honor of the Vickers, or Vicars, family of pioneer settlers. The Hornbarger Store was listed on the National Register of Historic Places in 1989.
|
|
Even afterward, the Franciscans spent little time to educate the local secular clergy. Instead, the Bosnian vicar fra Bartul of Auvergne tried to attract foreign Franciscans to do the missionary work. The Franciscans gained a number of privileges, including the election of provincials, apostolic visitators, vicars and bishops.
|
|
The cathedral has the heaviest ring of ten bells in the world. The tenor bell weighs just over 56 CWT (6,272 lb, 2,844 kg). The Vicars' Close is the oldest residential street in Europe. The Close is tapered by to make it look longer when viewed from the bottom.
|
|
List of Vicars of Holy Cross The following list is based on information in Owen and Blakeway's History of ShrewsburyOwen and Blakeway, p. 145-50. and the Clergy of the Church of England database.CCEd Location ID: 3350 - Shrewsbury Holy Cross.CCEd Location ID: 3351 - Shrewsbury Holy Cross With St Giles.
|
|
"Charles A. Coulombe, Vicars of Christ, p. 324. Quote: "One rumor stated that the Sultan himself had lost faith in Islam. Pius sent an eloquent letter setting forth the Catholic faith, urging him to convert. Instead of converting, the Sultan assuaged his opposition to Islamic law by drinking.
|
|
After several appeals to the pope the monks of Rochester regained control of it in 1255. The early vicars, up to 1401, received only a yearly stipend from the convent. A settlement in that year endowed the church and established a vicarage and lands for the support of it.
|
|
Venezia: G. Antonelli. p. 467 with the right to become bishop at age twenty-seven. He worked diligently, assisted by his vicars-general. In 1563 he called a diocesan synod, which he solemnly celebrated in the presence of the chapter and the clergy of the city and diocese.
|
|
The remains of Gilbert Ironside (died 1701), together with his black marble tombstone, were removed to this place in 1867, when the Church of St. Mary Somersetm in Upper Thames Street, London, was taken down. Here also may be seen a curious effigy of St. John the Baptist, and a fine marble bust, believed to be the work of Roubiliac. The handsome canopied Perpendicular tomb of Richard Mayew (died 1516), with effigy fully vested, is on the south side of the altar. In the south-east transept, again, is a doorway that opens into the Vicars' Cloister, an interesting piece of Perpendicular work which leads to the college of the vicars choral.
|
|
Juan de Santa Ana and Andrés de Haro, the vicars of Piat and Tuao, respectively, were thinking of organizing some processions and rogations to implore heaven for the much-needed rain. Despite their fears that the newly-converts natives might lose their faith if the desired result were not achieved, they proceeded with the liturgies. The vicars preached fervent sermons to the people, insisting on the need to "repent from their sins and receive the Sacrament of Reconciliation," so that their prayers for rain would be heard. The people followed the priests' exhortations with great devotion, spending the whole day in the Ermita to confess their sins and sing hymns to the Virgin.
|
|
In 1857 a concordat was entered into between the Holy See and Portugal, pending the execution of which both the vicars Apostolic and the authorities of the diocese were to enjoy pacific possession of the places they actually held. But the Crown of Portugal undertook manifestly too great a burden, to wit, to provide for the spiritual needs of significant portions of India, and consequently the concordat remained a dead letter. In 1854 the Royal Missionary College of Bomjardim at Sernache, Portugal, was founded for the training of secular priests for the Portuguese missions beyond the seas. Meanwhile, the missions of the diocese had been greatly weakened by secessions to the vicars Apostolic.
|
|
Administrator John was deposed, the Chapter paid 3,000 Bremian Marks for an unknown purpose, and Nicolaus Ketelhot, Prince-Bishop of Verden, and Dietrich von Xanthen, a canon of the St. Gereon's Basilica in Cologne, were appointed as new vicars general and new administrators. In 1324 Ketelhot confirmed all of Bremen's town privileges. After that he won the city of Bremen, the Bremian Chapter, Count Otto II of Hoya, Count John III of Oldenburg-Delmenhorst, and the Esquire of Diepholz to settle the feuds and uproars by a countrywide peace on 25 May 1325. Grand misgrudged Ketelhot his success and interfered by arbitrarily investing other persons as Vicars, each time pocketing an investiture fee.
|
|
The 15th-century Porvoo Cathedral in Porvoo, Finland is quite well known from the Diet of Porvoo, when Tsar Alexander I of the Russian Empire granted Finland the status of Grand Duchy in 1809.Porvoo This system of non-residence led also to the institution of vicars choral, each canon having his own vicar, who sat in his stall in his absence, and when the canon was present, in the stall immediately below, on the second form. The vicars had no place or vote in chapter, and, though irremovable except for offences, were the servants of their absent canons whose stalls they occupied, and whose duties they performed. Outside Britain they were often called demi-prebendaries.
|
|
The vicars had no place or vote in chapter and, though irremovable except for offences, were the servants of their absent canons whose stalls they occupied and whose duties they performed. Outside of Britain they were often called demi-prebendaries and they formed the bachcrur of the French churches. As time went on the vicars were themselves often incorporated as a kind of lesser chapter, or college, under the supervision of the dean and chapter. In contemporary cathedral chapters, the most common roles besides dean include precentor, pastor, sub- dean/vice-dean, chancellor, archdeacon, treasurer and missioner, although there is also a wide variety of roles which each occur only once or twice.
|
|
The priests of the city were constituted into a College of Vicars, the senior of whom was called the warden. The warden, a position and title unique in Irish ecclesiastical history, was the spiritual leader of the city and was entitled to wear attire traditionally associated with a bishop (such as the mitre and crosier), while not having the power of ordination. The warden and eight assisting vicars choral were elected every year in August by the mayor and members of the Corporation (city council) as then constituted. The warden presented himself for election every year; there was to be an election for the post of vicar only when there was a vacancy.
|
|
By the time the cathedral, including the chapter house, was finished in 1306, it was already too small for the developing liturgy, and unable to accommodate increasingly grand processions of clergy. John Droxford initiated another phase of building under master mason Thomas of Whitney, during which the central tower was heightened and an eight-sided Lady chapel was added at the east end by 1326. Ralph of Shrewsbury followed, continuing the eastward extension of the choir and retrochoir beyond. He oversaw the building of Vicars' Close and the Vicars' Hall, to give the men who were employed to sing in the choir a secure place to live and dine, away from the town and its temptations.
|
|
The church's estates wholly or partly supported the dean (who was still the current archbishop of Dublin), seven prebendaries, two resident canons who were responsible for the two chantries, an official principal, three vicars choral, three further vicars, a high deacon, a subdeacon, and a sacrist. Most of the lands of the college were leased out to lay magnates – primarily to Edward Littleton, whose leases included the whole of the deanery and the college house, as well as the farm of the prebends of Stretton, Shareshill, Coppenhall and Penkridge. In 1547 the college's property was assessed as worth £82 6s. 8d. annually.VCH: Staffordshire: Volume 3: 34 The abolition act dissolved the entire institution of the college.
|
|
Under legislation of Pope Pius X, vicars general and vicars capitular (the latter are now called diocesan administrators) are titular (not actual) Protonotaries durante munere, i.e. as long as they hold those offices, and so are entitled to be addressed as Monsignor.. The only privileges of dress that Pope Pius X granted them were a black, silk-fringed sash (fascia), black piping on the biretta with a black tuft,"Super habitu quotidiano, occasione solemnis conventus, audientiae et similium... zonam tantum sericam nigram, cum laciniis item nigris, gestare poterunt, cum pileo chordula ac floccis nigris ornato" (Inter multiplices curas, 67). and a black mantelletta. As a result of this they were in some countries referred to as "black protonotaries".
|
|
All told, Clyntahn arrests over 2000 people, including over 30 vicars (a tenth of the entire Council of Vicars), dozens of bishops and archbishops, along with all their families and associates, most of whom are brutally questioned and later executed with the full rigor of the "Punishment of Schueler". Earl Coris leaves Zion with extreme haste just as this happens. Vicar Duchairn, while horrified at Clyntahn's actions, is helpless to stop it, yet feels that he must do something to mitigate the damage caused by the High Inquisitor's reign of terror. He notifies Trynair that while he refuses to support Clyntahn's actions and will take no part in them, he will not oppose him, either.
|
|
Pitt, as Prime Minister, promised to introduce a bill of Catholic relief; but when it was drafted, it contained an oath which all Catholics were to be called upon to take, based on the "protestation", but in stronger language, and containing doctrine to which no good Catholic could set his name; while the Catholics throughout were called "Protesting Catholic Dissenters". The four vicars apostolic met at Hammersmith, in October 1789, Milner attending as theological adviser. They unanimously condemned the oath and the new appellation. The committee now suggested some modification of the oath; but it was not sufficient to free it from objection, and three out of the four vicars Apostolic joined in condemning it a second time.
|
|
The threat of the Gbaba is barely mentioned in the books so far; the main issue is the divergence of the official church from its original aims versus the outlying areas which deny the leadership of the corrupt vicars. Every book after the first has a name taken from a hymn.
|
|
Vicars Island is a small ice-covered island about off the coast of Enderby Land. It was discovered on 12 January 1930 by the British Australian New Zealand Antarctic Research Expedition (BANZARE) under Mawson. He named it after an Australian textile company which presented the expedition with cloth for uniforms.
|
|
The site was abandoned in the 5th century AD, with no further activity until the late medieval period when ploughing began. A dyke was constructed known as Willowes Ditch, which is marked on 14th century maps. No other development is apparent until the construction of Vicars Farm in the 19th century.
|
|
The Vicars of the Parish Church of St. Mary the Virgin, Aylesbury can be traced back to Adam in 1271. The title of Vicar is very old and arises from the medieval situation where priests were appointed either by a secular lord, by a bishop or by a religious foundation.
|
|
A Romanian Orthodox church was built in the 16th century and a new one in 1920. Miluani is the filia of the Roman Catholic parish of Chidea; traditionally its vicars were Franciscans until 1897. Local Unitarians also belongs to Chidea. Miluani was also a center of the Greek-Catholic arch-deaconry.
|
|
Tayabas Basilica is in the jurisdiction of the Vicariate of St. James of the Diocese of Lucena. Reverend Monsignor Carlos Pedro A. Herrera, PC serves as parish priest with Father Gerald A. Garcia and Father Arvin C. Pitahin as parochial vicars and Monsignor Beato S. Racelis, HP, as resident priest.
|
|
Minor canons are those clergy who are members of the foundation of a cathedral or collegiate establishment. They take part in the daily services. They have sometimes formed a distinct corporation as at St Paul's, London. In St Patrick's Dublin they are distinct from, and rank before, the Vicars Choral.
|
|
This led to further agitation in Ireland, and another deputation was sent to Rome; but the English Catholics, including Milner himself, accepted the decision without question. The English vicars apostolic were, however, naturally opposed to the veto, and in the event it never became necessary to use the permission granted.
|
|
He was also instrumental in promoting integration in the 'white' parishes of Chicago and promoting the elections of black clergy as rectors and vicars. Burrill retired on October 1, 1971. After retirement he moved to Sarasota, Florida and assisted the Bishop of Southwest Florida. He died on July 17, 2001.
|
|
It replaces al bronze model of a horse by Lutyens' father, and its replacement, which were stolen. Near it is a memorial to Basil Bourchier, the first vicar, and, on the south pillar, a commemoration of the completion of the west end. In the north-west porch are portraits of former vicars.
|
|
He was not much liked by his parishioners, and maintained a congregation of as many as a dozen worshippers. Two more vicars followed; the Reverend Richard Richardson-Jones from 1879 until 1908, and the Reverend William Arthur Morris until 1949. Both were rather more popular figures, and congregations regularly reached 100 or more.
|
|
Thomas Levett served for forty years, from 1796 to 1836.Vicars and Curates, Whittington & District History Society There are memorials to the Levetts in St Giles Church.A Topographical Dictionary of England, Vol. IV, Samuel Lewis, S. Lewis & Co., London, 1831 Large landowners, the family also established charitable gifts towards the Whittington Free School.
|
|
The Basilica is staffed by the Franciscan Friars of the Province of Saint Barbara, whose Coat of Arms and various symbolism can be found displayed prominently throughout the building. The Rector is The Very Rev. Michael Weldon, O.F.M., and he is assisted by the Parochial Vicars, Rev. Micah Muhlen, O.F.M. and Rev.
|
|
Much Dewchurch () is a village and civil parish in Herefordshire, England. The village lies about south of Hereford. The parish includes the hamlet of Kivernoll. The Old Vicarage has stood since the 17th century, and includes a plaque of the number of vicars that served the parish in the fateful year 1665.
|
|
Stewart stays with her uncle, the Rev. Aubrey Stewart, at his vicarage in Levenham in "The French Drop" and Foyle houses him for an ecumenical conference near Hastings in "Plan of Attack". In that episode, she says that all her uncles are vicars. She becomes friendly with Andrew Foyle and, eventually, involved romantically.
|
|
Incumbents including the Weld Chapel:"Incumbents of the Weld Chapel & Vicars of Christ Church Southgate" , The Spire , June 2015, p. 8. Angela Berners- Wilson, the first woman ordained a priest in the Church of England, served as deaconess at Christ Church between 1979 and 1982. Other notable curates have included John Yates.
|
|
The choristers are educated at Salisbury Cathedral School, which is situated in the Cathedral Close. The Lay Vicars live locally. In addition to services, the choir is involved in BBC broadcasts, concerts, CD recordings and the annual Southern Cathedrals Festival. The choir also broadcasts frequently on BBC Radio 3 and BBC Radio 4.
|
|
In the Latin Catholic Church, the post of archdeacon, originally an ordained deacon (rather than a priest), was once one of great importance as a senior official of a diocese. The duties are now performed by officials such as auxiliary or coadjutor bishops, the vicar general, and the episcopal vicars. The title remains.
|
|
On the other hand, titles such as archbishop or patriarch imply no ontological alteration, and existing bishops who rise to those offices do not require further ordination. Sacramentally, all bishops are equal. According to jurisdiction, office, and privileges, however, various ranks are distinguished, as indicated below. All bishops are "vicars of Christ".
|
|
Some say it was in the home of Dr Morris at 1 Montpelier Terrace, while others believe it was in The Vicars Croft on Taylor's Hill, from where one could see Galway Bay. Other songs written by Colahan included Maccushla Mine, Asthoreen Bawn, Until God's Day, The Kylemore Pass and The Claddagh Ring.
|
|
Conflicts arose between these, and the apostolic vicars and secular clergy. In 1629, the priests were 321, 250 secular and 71 religious, with Jesuits at 34 forming almost half of the religious. By the middle of the 17th century the secular priests were 442, the religious 142, of whom 62 were Jesuits.
|
|
The now-reformed religion ended the need for a chantry, with priests to celebrate for the souls of the founders and brethren. Love affirmed that the fraternity was bound to support a chanting minister (himself) and six vicars. He evaded the question of Mass, which was a fundamental object of the guild.
|
|
Vicars Bell died alongside his wife in a car crash in Tavistock, Devon, on 21 April 1988.1988 Probate Calendar. Retrieved 30 July 2018. In 2012, two of his works, Little Gaddesden and The Dodo, were republished by the Rural Heritage Society of Little Gaddesden in a combined volume.New life for Bells' books.
|
|
The three vicars of the parish were victims of slander, the objects of harassment, were forbidden to administer the sacraments, and discharged in April, going into exile. The priest was suspended on September 1 because he refused to work with the constitutional vicars that had been sent to him. In August 1793, all the bells except the smallest were sent to be melted down, negating the value of having received the large bells of the Abbey of Saint Lucien de Beauvais in 1791. No precautions were taken in dismounting the bells, which were simply dropped from the towers regardless of damage caused. Abbot Gauthier, the former priest of Saint-Laurent and priest of Saint-Étienne since June 1793, was arrested in September.
|
|
Dunstable Priory In 1205, Sir Geoffrey de Cauceis sold the Manor of Bradbourne to Godard de Bradbourn; he, however, did not allow the church to go with the manor house, gifting the advowson of Bradbourne Priory (along with all of its lands and chapels) to Dunstable Priory in Bedfordshire; Bradbourne would then act as a "cell" to Dunstable. The priory's income provided finance for three canons. In 1214, the prior had a suit in court at the Vatican, in Rome: his suit was against the priory's vicars and rector, with the aim of removing them. The prior alleged that the rector, Robert, was the son of the former rector, Godfrey; and that one of the vicars, Henry, was the son of his predecessor, John.
|
|
Vicars' Close, Wells, built 1348–1430 Though earlier Gothic ecclesiastical examples, such as Vicars' Close, Wells, are known, the practice of building new domestic homes uniformly to the property line really began in the 16th century following Dutch and Belgian models and became known in English as "row" houses. For example, in "Yarmouth Rows", Great Yarmouth, Norfolk, the building fronts uniformly ran right to the property line. The term terrace was borrowed from garden terraces by British architects of the late Georgian period to describe streets of houses whose uniform fronts and uniform height created an ensemble that was more stylish than a "row". Townhouses (or townhomes) are generally two- to three-storey structures that share a wall with a neighbouring unit.
|
|
The main part of the Liberty formed a walled precinct within the city (which was otherwise not walled) and this included Wells Cathedral, the Cathedral Green, the Bishop's Palace, the Old Deanery, and the Vicars' Close. To compensate for the misalignment of the chapel the roof slopes to the west so that it appears level from the close. Most of the Vicars' Chapel is rubble masonry however the south face which can be seen from the close is of white Conglomerate quarried locally. The shields on the wall are those of Nicholas Bubwith, suggesting that construction was started during his reign as bishop between 1407 and 1424, and John Stafford who was bishop from 1424 until 1443 suggesting that construction was completed under his episcopate.
|
|
The Elector of Bavaria replaced the Elector Palatine in 1623, but when the latter was granted a new electorate in 1648, there was a dispute between the two as to which was vicar. In 1659, both purported to act as vicar, but ultimately, it was the other vicar who recognized the Elector of Bavaria. Later, the two electors made a pact to act as joint vicars, but the Imperial Diet rejected the agreement. In 1711, while the Elector of Bavaria was under the ban of the Empire, the Elector Palatine again acted as vicar, but his cousin was restored to his position upon his restoration three years later. Finally, in 1745, the two agreed to alternate as vicars, with Bavaria starting first.
|
|
Dowden, Medieval Church in Scotland, pp. 65–6 It is recorded that Elgin's vicars-choral were subject to disciplinary correction for shortcomings in the performance of the services, resulting in fines. More serious offences could end in corporal punishment, which was administered in the chapterhouse by the sub-dean and witnessed by the chapter.
|
|
However, the Chaldean patriarch resides habitually at Mosul in the north, and reserves for himself the direct administration of this diocese and that of Baghdad. There are five archbishops (resident respectively at Basra, Diyarbakır, Kirkuk, Salmas and Urmia) and seven bishops. Eight patriarchal vicars govern the small Assyrian Chaldean communities dispersed throughout Turkey and Iran.
|
|
Captain Thomas Vicars Hunter (2 April 1897 – 5 December 1917) was a British First World War flying ace credited with five aerial victories. While serving in the Rifle Brigade he had a leg amputated following a motorcycle accident; he was the first known military pilot to qualify and fly in combat despite his disability.
|
|
The Chain Gate in Wells, Somerset, England, is an entrance gateway adjacent to the north side of Wells Cathedral, controlling access from St Andrew Street to the Cathedral Green within the Liberty of St Andrew. It is a Grade I listed building. It was built around 1460 to link the cathedral to Vicars' Close.
|
|
The parish ranges from , near its border with Abbotsley parish, to above sea level on the disused airfield. The subsoil is Ampthill clay with Lower Greensand. Streams in the parish include Waresley Dean, College Dean, Vicars Dean, Mandean and Gransden Brook; Home Dole Brook marks the border with Little Gransden parish and South Cambridgeshire.
|
|
Choristers come from across the country and some board. Six lay vicars (adult men) comprise the rest of the choir, singing tenor, alto and bass parts. In 1993, the cathedral was the venue for the first broadcast of Choral Evensong (the long-running BBC Radio 3 programme) to be sung by a girls' cathedral choir.
|
|
Little Gaddesden Church of England Primary School, seen in 2009. Little Gaddesden Church of England primary school is a primary school with approximately 100 students (aged 4–11). The school is voluntarily aided and is linked with the Diocese of St. Albans. Vicars Bell was headmaster of the school for 34 years (1929-1963).
|
|
The Church later recognized the lordship of Jesi by the Simonetti and declared the family vicars of the Holy See. The lordship was confirmed a second time by Pope Boniface IX in a papal bull from May 6, 1397. The family was banished from Jesi for a second time in the 15th century.Crollalanza, Cav.
|
|
The east door of the chapel, covered in ornamental ironwork, is the original door from 1246.Tatton-Brown, p. 26. At the west end of the Lower Ward is the Horseshoe Cloister, originally built in 1480, near to the chapel to house its clergy. It houses the vicars-choral, or lay clerks of the chapel.
|
|
Cardinal de Lenoncourt was approved by Pope Paul IV as bishop of Auxerre on 4 October 1556. Possession of the See was carried out by a procurator on 30 October 1556, and he never visited his diocese personally. One of his vicars was his nephew Philippe de Lenoncourt.Gallia christiana 12 (Paris 1770), p. 336.
|
|
Vicars-General retain important administrative and judicial functions in the Church of England. Following the Act of Supremacy of 1534, Henry VIII appointed Thomas Cromwell as his vicar general, a delegation of the powers with which Henry was invested by the Act as a result of becoming supreme head of the Church of England.
|
|
On June 4, 1953, it gave another portion of territory for the creation of the Apostolic Vicariate of Beirut. From this moment the Vicariate Apostolic of Aleppo geographically corresponding to the Arab republic of Syria's territory. Only from this territorial change, the apostolic vicars have permanent residence in Aleppo, preferring previously reside in Lebanon.
|
|
The Chapter of Utrecht convened at The Hague on April 27, 1723. All eight canons were present: John Christian Van Erkel (dean), Steenoven and Gilbert Van Dyck (vicars general), Daellenoort, Oosterling, Van der Croon, Kemp, and Broedersen.Neale, p. 251. In addition to the canons, other priests were present, including Jacob Krys and Van Haen.
|
|
Vicars left Dublin and moved to Kilmorna, near Listowel, County Kerry, the former seat of one of his half-brothers. He married Gertrude Wright in Ballymore, County Wicklow on 4 July 1917."Forthcoming Marriages," The Times, 29 June 1917 He continued to protest his innocence until his death, even including bitter references to the affair in his will.
|
|
Clergy are provided exemptions from being required to testify in court about information acquired from religious confessions. Vicars, bishops, and archbishops of the Catholic Church, as well as similarly high ranking members of other religions, are not required to appear in court if subpoenaed. Public schools are required to teach secular curricula. Private religious schools also operate in Honduras.
|
|
Vicar derives from the Latin "vicarius" meaning a substitute. Historically, Anglican parish priests were divided into rectors, vicars and (rarely) perpetual curates. These were distinguished according to the way in which they were appointed and remunerated. The church was supported by tithes: taxes (traditionally of ten percent) levied on the personal and agricultural output of the parish.
|
|
In 1850, he withdrew to Singleton, Lancashire for recuperation, but in June his doctors pronounced that any recovery of his condition was hopeless. He died in Eccleston, Lancashire on 11 August 1850, aged 52, just weeks before the hierarchy was restored. His remains are buried in St Mary's Churchyard in Great Eccleston., The English Vicars Apostolic, p. 193.
|
|
Atypically, its first two Ordinaries remained Titular bishops, as if merely Apostolic vicars. Akyab, Sandoway etc. in present Myanmar were handed over to the La Salette Fathers in the future Apostolic Prefecture of Akyab in 1937-38. On 9 July 1940, the Apostolic Prefecture of Akyab (in Burma (now the Diocese of Pyay) was separated from the Diocese.
|
|
Interior of the church with the organ in 2000 The Old or Pilgrim Fathers' Church has a spacious and light interior. Arches, plastered white, divide the nave from the aisles. Commemorative panels, bearing the names of the vicars who served the community from 1574 adorn the otherwise bare walls. The richly carved pulpit dates from the eighteenth century.
|
|
He was ordained in 1953 and began his ministry as Priest in charge of the Good Shepherd, Bristol. He held incumbencies at Hartcliffe and Christ Church, Swindon (1968 - 1977)Vicars/Rectors at Christ Church, Swindon, Wiltshire before his time as Archdeacon; and Dronfield afterwards. He was an Honorary Chaplain to the Queen from 1990 to 1998.
|
|
Within his diocese, he exerted a great deal of activity to make the Unigenitus bull accepted but, having taken a seat in the Parliament of Paris as the first ecclesiastical peer, he gradually relied on his Vicars-general to govern the diocese. He nevertheless published a Breviarium in 1759, and died three years later at Saverne.
|
|
On the front > of the sloping lid was a silver plate inscribed, Presented by the town of > Herne Bay, July 10th, AD 1913. The interior was lined with silver-grey > velvet. Anon, Herne Bay Press 12 July 1913 The Bishop of Dover, attended by the vicars of Herne Bay and Herne, "all in full canonicals," led prayers.
|
|
Gauchat, IV, p. 286, note 7. The diocese was considered vacant until 1670, being ruled by administrators appointed by the Chapter of the Cathedral (Vicars capitular). In 1641 King John IV chose D. Sebastião César de Menezes as bishop, but the pope, influenced by Spain, would neither recognize the new King of Portugal nor confirm his nominations.
|
|
The first chapel in Veiveriai was built in the second half of the 18th century. In 1818 nobles of the Godlewski family built a wooden church, staffed by vicars from Zapyškis. Since 1846 Veiveriai, as a center of a parish, had its own priests. In 1853 Józef Godlewski built a brick Neo-Renaissance church, named after Saint Louis.
|
|
Thomas, pp.50–57 The City Library, with over a million documents and books was destroyed, as was the Vicars Choral College. One bomb fell in Hoopern Fields close to the university Washington Singer laboratories, and the crater is still visible today. In all 1,500 of the city's 20,000 houses were completely obliterated and 2,700 badly damaged.
|
|
Patriarch Maximos III Mazloum consecrated the Cathedral of the Annunciation on 24 May 1848. Among the patriarchal vicars especially remembered is Hilarion Capucci, who was arrested by the authorities in Israel in 1974 for smuggling weapons for the Palestine Liberation Army and sentenced to jail, but who was later released in 1978 after insistent pressure from the Holy See.
|
|
St Mary and All Saints Church is located on a hill and accessed by two footpaths, each of about a quarter-mile, on opposite sides. One of the longest serving Vicars was Rev. John Heath Sykes. In March 1914 many parishioners subscribed towards a Bible and a sun-dial as a memorial of his work as Vicar.
|
|
Richard's two brief descriptions of the Roman clergy are entitled, "On the seven bishops who are the vicars of the pope" and "On the seven bishop, deacons ... who assist the pope celebrate mass". These two works briefly describe those holding religious office who are fit in dignity to serve alongside the pope in power, and in sanctity.
|
|
It was expanded in 1909 to include a reception room, an apartment for the security guard and an office for the secretary-treasurer. The presbytery was built in 1846. It is located next to the church. It contains several rooms and was designed to accommodate the parish priest and his vicars, the maid, as well as visiting priests.
|
|
Stangenberg and Martin, the leader of the monks, thereafter sent an appeal directly to the Pope and asked for an investigation of Ingegerds rule. Bishop Canute of Linköping tried to prevent the investigation by hiring men to attack and harass the Abbey's tenants and place people loyal to Ingegerd as vicars in the congregations placed under the abbey.
|
|
In 1967, expatriate Blackpool musician Dave Rossall (ex-Bruce & the Spiders), carrying on the tradition of the English band, formed his own Australian band called Rev Black and the Rockin' Vicars (1967–1969). The Australian band went on to release four singles in its own right, toured extensively around Australia and made the Brisbane Top 40.
|
|
However, 'a chanting minister and six vicars' were not contemplated in the charter, and no revision of the charter had been made. The guild pleaded that its entire revenue was only £74 14s. yearly, which was expended on the parson, organist, choristers, and singers. However, the commission reported that the annual income amounted to £289 1s. 7d.
|
|
The screen was restored in 1887 with the central panels the work of Charles Edgar Buckeridge. The church has an unbroken list of vicars from 1258. On Hind Street, the East Dartmoor Baptist Church was built in 1824 and is now grade II listed. Original support for the church came mainly from workers in the Bovey Potteries.
|
|
Clergy are provided exemptions from being required to testify in court about information acquired from religious confessions. Vicars, bishops, and archbishops of the Catholic Church, as well as similarly high ranking members of other religions, are not required to appear in court if subpoenaed. Public schools are required to teach secular curricula. Private religious schools also operate in Honduras.
|
|
Bell (Volume I), pp. 33–34 During his two and a half years at Dartford, Davidson served under two vicars; the first was a moderate high churchman and the second a moderate evangelical. Bell writes that the young curate learnt a good deal from each, "both in pastoral work and in piety".Bell (Volume I), p.
|
|
Sampson married Helen, daughter of Gregory Vicars, and sister of John Viccars, and had by her at least two sons, Henry the physician and William, who both became fellows of Pembroke Hall, Cambridge; William (1635–1702) was later rector of Clayworth and prebendary of Lincoln from 1672. Sampson's widow in 1637 married, as her second husband, Obadiah Grew.
|
|
In the vicinity of the church, a number of structures were constructed as a result of the church's presence, e.g. a vicarage. Built to serve the vicars of St Peter's, a vicarage was built nearby to the church under Rev'd Charles Bowles. The building remains, however it was replaced with the current newer built in 1952.
|
|
See How They Run is an English comedy in three acts by Philip King. Its title is a line from the nursery rhyme "Three Blind Mice". It is considered a farce for its tense comic situations and headlong humour, heavily playing on mistaken identity, doors, and vicars. In 1955 it was adapted as a film starring Roland Culver.
|
|
The diocese of Kumbo is led by #The Bishop #The Vicar-General #Two Episcopal Delegates or Vicars #The Vicar for Catechists #The Vicar for Laity #The Council of Priests #The Chairman for the Association of Diocesan Priests (ADP) Additionally, there is a Presbyteral Council, various consultative Committees and Commissions and each Deanery has a Dean or a Vicar Forane.
|
|
Under the 1983 Code of Canon Law, all seminary students are required to take courses in canon law.1983 CIC, can. 252 §3 Some ecclesiastical officials are required to have the doctorate (JCD) or at least the licentiate (JCL) in canon law in order to fulfill their functions: judicial vicars;1983 CIC, can. 1420 §4 judges;1983 CIC, can.
|
|
The title refers to the laymen who were employed to sing musical sections of church services during the Middle Ages. At the time, this was often music which was evolving into a format too complicated to be sung by many ordinary clerks and priests. In the diocese of Hereford an endowment for six vicars choral to sing the liturgy was established in 1237, unusual for the non-monastic cathedrals where normally the canons were each responsible for providing and maintaining a vicar. The six were supposed to be two priests, two deacons, and two sub-deacons. In 1395 the vicars choral were incorporated into a college of 27 and in 1472 a new college, its handsome quadrangle still standing, was built on the site of two canons’ houses to the south east of the cathedral.
|
|
The difficulty of removing the beneficiary of such a freehold was a source of continued conflict. In practice only "open and notorious evil living" sufficed to remove an incumbent unwillingly. Conflict over tithes in particular led to the fixing of tithes under the Tithe Commutation Act of 1836, and their abolition in 1935. Increasingly rectors and vicars are not appointed, the right under which the patron makes a presentation of the living to his chosen candidate being suspended under section 67 of the pastoral measure 1983, and perhaps 3,500 clergy are consequently merely licensed by the bishop as priests-in-charge; although 5,500 rectors and vicars continue to enjoy freehold, but all are invited to relinquish the freehold and change to "common tenure" (to which all licensed clergy will automatically transfer in 2011).
|
|
6–7 Other chaplaincies mentioned are those of the Holy Rood, St Catherine, St Duthac, St Lawrence, St Mary Magdalene, St Mary the Virgin and St Michael.Fawcett, Elgin Cathedral, p. 7 By the time of Bishop Bur's episcopate (1362–1397), the cathedral had 15 canons (excluding dignitaries), 22 vicars-choral and about the same number of chaplains.Mackintosh, Elgin Past and Present, p.
|
|
The Eagle platform and revenues grew to $12 million over the first year of product shipments. Vicars is also credited for implementing an expense reduction program, due to the switching product startup development and initial market entry costs, which returned the corporation to profitability. In March 1992, the company created the subsidiary Tekelec Canada. In March 1998, Michael L. Margolis became CEO.
|
|
The first recorded church building was erected in the twelfth century and was replaced in the fifteenth century.John Richardson, Islington Past, Revised Edition, Historical Publications Limited, 2000;pp 59-60. Before his consecration as Bishop of St David's in 1509, Edward Vaughan served as vicar.Table: Vicars of Islington in St Mary's Islington, Pamphlet published for the church rebuilding appeal, 1949.
|
|
Bishops are neither vicars, substitutes, nor representatives of Christ. It is Christ, through his chosen ministers, who acts as teacher, good shepherd, forgiver, and healer. It is Christ remitting sins, and curing the physical, mental, and spiritual ills of humanity. This is a mystery of the Church and although firmly believed, there is reluctance to try to explain it in Orthodoxy.
|
|
Five exhibitions were made for scholars of Magdalen Hall, and the manor of Langdon Hill, Essex, was conveyed to the university. He requested John Vicars, John Downeham, and John Simpson to examine and perfect his manuscript sermons and lectures on the Hebrews, and print them, as well as a volume of 'Miscellanea,' from his papers. These two wishes were not carried out.
|
|
James Sharples was born in Liverpool on 19 October 1797, the son of Thomas and Elizabeth Sharples., The English Vicars Apostolic, p. 191. He began training for the priesthood at Ushaw College in County Durham on 27 January 1809. James left Ushaw on 21 September 1818, and continued with his studies at the English College, Rome, arriving there on 18 December 1818.
|
|
St. Mary's Monastery had been founded in 1953 by a Dutch priest, Dom Bavo van der Ham, with help from the Apostolic Vicars of Batavia, Monsignor Antonio van Velsen S.J., a Jesuit. The new monastery was twinned with Koningshoeven Abbey, a Trappist monastery in Berkel-Enschot, North Brabant, the Netherlands. In 1958, St. Mary's of Rawaseneng was elevated to a priory in 1958.
|
|
List of Vicars at Beckwithshaw Church Rev. Herbert R. Stott followed, serving from 1894 to 1945. His wife was Mrs C.F. Stott. Their son Philip Harle Stott had a promising future, having been a prefect and head boy of St. Bees School, and an exhibitioner of Merton College, Oxford, but was killed in World War I on 25 April 1918.
|
|
In its conflict with the Vicars Apostolic he contributed a pamphlet in answer to Samuel Horsley, an Anglican prelate, later pro-Catholic, before the Catholic Relief Bill of 1791. Englefield took an independent line. In 1792 he was prepared to move a strong resolution at the general meeting of English Catholics. He was dissuaded by mediators between the two parties.
|
|
Antiquarians including John Leland and William Camden conducted surveys of the English countryside, drawing, describing and interpreting the monuments that they encountered. These individuals were frequently clergymen: many vicars recorded local landmarks within their parishes, details of the landscape and ancient monuments such as standing stones—even if they did not always understand the significance of what they were seeing.
|
|
In the grounds is Fontevrault ChapelThe modern French form is Fontevraud. and a columbarium which is one of the best preserved in Cornwall. Tintagel Vicarage; British Listed Buildings The site and glebe lands were the home of the vicars as early as the mid-13th century when the benefice came into the hands of the Abbey of Fontevraud in Anjou, France.
|
|
Lewis was an administrator in Milan from 1580 to 1584. Charles Borromeo, as archbishop of Milan, brought in outsiders;Wietse de Boer, The Conquest of the Soul: confession, discipline, and public order in Counter-Reformation Milan (2001), p. xiii; Google Books. he appointed Lewis one of the vicars-general of his diocese, at the same time taking him into his family.
|
|
Hunter was born in London, the younger of the two sons of Henry Charles Vicars Hunter, , and the Honourable Florence Edith Louise (née Dormer), daughter of John Baptist Joseph Dormer, 12th Baron Dormer of Wyng. His father was the principal landowner in Kilburn, Derbyshire, but lived at Abermarlais Park, Llangadog, Carmarthenshire. Hunter was educated at Ladycross School and Eton College.
|
|
The funeral service was led by Parishudha Parumala Thirumeni. From 1900 until 1930 Palumootil Thengumtharayil Geevarughese Cor-Episcopa, Thengumtharayil Fr.T.C. Geevarughese, Mezhuveli Kadavatharayil Veliyachen, Kochachen, had served as the parish vicars. P.C.Geevarughese, son of Puthenpurackal Fr. Geevarughese Geevarughese, was ordained as a priest for the church. Subsequently Vayalathala Vadasheriyath Fr.Gaberial, Puthenpeedika Thekkutathil Fr.K.C.Koshy had administrated the works of the parish.
|
|
It is intended to encourage grit, striving through adversity and taking life's challenges head on. It was founded in 1538 to replace the School of the Vicars Choral, which had been founded in 1234. Piers Butler the Earl of Ormond located it in the city centre. It was moved to its current location on the outskirts of Kilkenny in 1985.
|
|
Nikola Pašalić, OFM; the vicars are Rev. Ilija Puljić, OFM, and Rev. Zeljko Barbaric, OFM; and the Franciscan Sisters of Christ the King are Sr. Anica Matic, Sr. Lidija Banozic, and Sr. Izabela Galic. Masses are celebrated Sundays at 9:00 A.M. and 11:00 A.M. in Croatian and 10:00 A.M. in English, and Tuesday–Saturday at 8:00 A.M. in Croatian.
|
|
The Chain Gate is a two-storey building of Doulting stone ashlar with a Welsh slate roof. The lower level comprises a wagon gate flanked on both sides by pedestrian gates. The upper level provides a passageway between the Chapter House of the cathedral and Vicars' Close. It is supported by three arches, one for carts (now cars) and two for pedestrians.
|
|
There is a slight bend within the passageway as the entrance to the cathedral, via the approach staircase past the Chapter House, and that in Vicars Hall were not exactly opposite each other. It is topped by a battlemented parapet. In the walls are niches with statues of saints. It also shows the arms of Bishop Beckington on a shield.
|
|
The Emperors continued to name vicars, though by then the office was purely nominal, as from the 13th century onwards the actual Lords of Verona were the podestàs from the Scaliger (della Scala) dynasty. In 1405 the Veronese citizens submitted to Venice, which until about 1420 conquered most of the territory of the former march and incorporated it into the Domini di Terraferma.
|
|
On June 9, 1990 the eparchies of Joubbé and Sarba were united, together with Batroun. On June 5, 1999 the eparchies of Joubbé and Sarba were united to the Eparchy of Jounieh, while Batroun again became an independent ecclesiastical district.vatican.va The eparchy is the home of its patriarch of Antioch of the Maronites, which governs the three dioceses by three patriarchal vicars.
|
|
The Bishop of Annaghdown (or Annadown, Enachdune, Eanach Dúin) is an episcopal title which takes its name after the small village of Annaghdown in County Galway, Republic of Ireland. The bishop was originally the ordinary of the diocese of Annaghdown, which was established in the 12th century.Fryde, Handbook of British Chronology, pp. 329. The cathedral had a dean, chapter and four vicars choral.
|
|
The final part of the construction of the close was during the 1420s when the Vicars' Chapel and Library was constructed on the wall of the Liberty of St Andrew. The south face includes shields commemorating the bishops of the time. The interior is decorated with 19th century gesso work by Heywood Sumner and the building now used by Wells Cathedral School.
|
|
Near the Dog and Duck on Hoppers Road are some old terraced houses built around 1770. Number 106A Vicars Moor Lane is a distinctive private residence that retains the façade of a chapel. To the east on the same road are a number of residences that were probably built around the late eighteenth or early nineteenth century. The station c.1875.
|
|
Records are held by the church dating from 1692. Complete lists of vicars, from 1359, and churchwardens, from 1763, can be found in the entrance to the south aisle. The rear of the main church door is inscribed "IHS 1595". When the weathercock was removed from the spire in 1972 it was found to have been made in Ross-on-Wye in 1792.
|
|
A 16th- century palimpsest brass commemorates the Gifford family. Wall tablets in the chancel and nave commemorate 18th and 19th century vicars and members of the Shadwell family. The plate consists of a silver paten and cup dated 1702, and an electroplate dish of 1839. The registers record baptisms from 1560, marriages from 1575, and burials from 1583, transcribed to large databases.
|
|
Catholic London a Century Ago, Catholic Truth Society, 1905, p. 72 In practice, they submitted, and ceased to exercise any acts of jurisdiction; but they continued their existence. The vicars Apostolic themselves were usually members. When the hierarchy was reestablished in 1850, a chapter was erected in each diocese, and whatever claims to jurisdiction the Old Chapter had, from that time ceased.
|
|
Archbishop Rinaldo was also a friend of Dante Alighieri. Rinaldo's health began to deteriorate in 1314 to the point where he settled in an Argenta castle and ran his archdiocese through his vicars. He died in that castle on 18 August 1321 and was interred in the Ravenna Cathedral; he was exhumed in 1566 and found incorrupt with his long beard still intact.
|
|
The precise date that this licence was awarded is not known; historians estimate that it was during the reign of either King Henry I (1100-1135) or King Henry II (1154–1189).Slater & Goose, p.281Slater & Goose, p.278 Among the past vicars of St Mary's was William Capel, son of William Capell, 3rd Earl of Essex and noted amateur cricketer.
|
|
Pope Nicholas II (; c. 990/995 – 27 July 1061), otherwise known as Gerard of Burgundy, was the head of the Catholic Church and ruler of the Papal States from 24 January 1059 until his death. At the time of his election, he was bishop of Florence.Coulombe, Charles A. Vicars of Christ: A History of the Popes, Citadel Press, 2003, p. 210.
|
|
Vicars Walker Bell MBE (24 January 1904 – 21 April 1988) was a schoolteacher, and later headmaster, at Little Gaddesden Church of England School in Hertfordshire, England, from 1929 to 1963. He was also a successful author who wrote children's books, detective stories set in a rural village, and autobiographical and non-fiction works. He was described by The Times as a "village chronicler".
|
|
Meanwhile, local tailor George Vicars takes delivery of a large consignment of cloth from London. Within days the village is stricken by plague. Families shut themselves away in their homes fearing that contact with others will invite the infection. With the onset of cold weather in autumn the number of cases falls but rises again when the warm weather comes in spring.
|
|
The prisoners tried to escape at 1 PM, resulting in all but nine being killed. President Roosevelt on 5 May sent his thanks for the men who "carried our flag to victory." Both forts were dismantled by the Americans, and looting of Moro blades like the Kris and Kampilan, this practice of taking "souvenirs" from battle sites became common place among Americans fighting in Moroland. This first battle at Bayan became the rallying call of the Moros across Mindanao, with the continuing presence of American troops sparking various uprisings and attacks across the islands of Sulu, the Lanao lake and the Cotabato Basin. Camp Vicars (thus named after the slain Company F commander, 1st Lieutenant Thomas Vicars) was established by the Americans the next day near where the forts were located and John J. Pershing assumed command.
|
|
The titular sees—which may be archiepiscopal or simply episcopal—assigned to such bishops were once known as sees in partibus infidelium, because they were situated in areas lost to Christianity as a result of Muslim conquests. Now former sees even in Christian countries are assigned as titular sees. These sees are also assigned to bishops who serve in the Roman Curia, as Papal Nuncios, or as equivalents of Diocesan Bishops in law (see above), such as Vicars Apostolic and Apostolic Exarchs. (Starting in 2019, new Vicars Apostolic are no longer assigned titular sees.) The term "Titular Bishop" is frequently used for such bishops, but is, strictly speaking, inaccurate, since they are indeed bishops, even if they do not serve the see to which they are appointed, and are not merely holders of an honorary title of bishop.
|
|
I, K. Paul Trench & Company, 1886, p. 194 Dissatisfied with the club's failure to come to an amicable relationship with the apostolic vicars, a few prominent members split off to form the Roman Catholic Club."some Account of the Proceedings of the Cisalpines", The Orthodox journal and Catholic monthly intelligencer, (William Eusebius Andrews, ed.) 1818, p. 332 The membership usually numbered between forty and fifty.
|
|
1405 In 1897 Vicars published An Index to the Prerogative Wills of Ireland 1536 -1810, a listing of all persons in wills proved in that period. This work became very valuable to genealogists after the destruction of the source material for the book in 1922 when the Public Record Office at the Four Courts was destroyed at the start of the Irish Civil War.
|
|
Rather, in governing their local churches they are "vicars and legates of Christ". Together, they form a body, a "college", whose head is the pope. This episcopal college is responsible for the well-being of the Universal Church. Here in a nutshell are the basic elements of the Council's much-discussed communio ecclesiology, which affirms the importance of local churches and the doctrine of collegiality.
|
|
Great Boughton is a civil parish in the unitary authority of Cheshire West and Chester and the ceremonial county of Cheshire, England. It includes the villages of Boughton Heath and Vicars Cross. It had a population of 2,627 according to the 2011 census. This early Ordnance Survey map shows Great Boughton as being a much smaller settlement just to the east of the city of Chester.
|
|
This addition confirms that there was at least one vicar at the Frauenkirche (Church of Our Lady) before it was elevated to a parish church. The ecclesiastical life was accordingly pronounced and varied at the time. In addition to the parish priest, there were two vicars for the early and middle mass. Whether the financially very badly equipped Mass Beneficiaries were always occupied is not known.
|
|
St Mary's Church – Vicars after 1899 . He then studied history at Oriel College, Oxford, obtaining a third-class degree in 1926. Cornwall worked in England for four years, first at Cuddesdon Theological College in 1926–1927, then as deacon in the Diocese of Durham also in 1927, as curate of St Columba's, Southwick, Sunderland in 1927–1930, and as a priest in Durham in 1928.
|
|
He attended the Council of Trent. On 2 April 1544, he was transferred by Paul III to the diocese of Reggio Emilia. In 1545 and again in 1548, assisted by his Vicars, Bishop Andreasi made official Visitations of the religious institutions in his diocese. Due to his advancing age, Bishop Andreasi was granted a Coadjutor on 14 December 1545, his own nephew Giovanni Battista Grossi.
|
|
Albornoz had managed to submit only the former when he was being recalled in 1357, being replaced by Androin de la Roche, abbot of Cluny. Before leaving, in a meeting with all the Papal vicars held on 29 April 1357, Albornoz issued the Constitutiones Sanctæ Matris Ecclesiæ, which regulated all the matters of the Papal States and its division into provinces. They remained effective until 1816.
|
|
There is a red marble chrzcielnica at the altar and a bronze tablet about vicar Gábor Sztehlo. This church today is the centre of liturgical life for the Lutheran Diocese of Budavár. There are several services every Sunday and on holidays. Flats and offices for the vicars, rooms for the congregation and the centre for the German-speaking Lutheran Diocese of Budavár adjoin the church.
|
|
He issued laws that would put an end to the distribution of tithing from both new parishes and help to regain those assignments that his predecessors left behind. In the episcopal administration, he created a permanent general office, settled matters of cathedral vicars, created their permanent college, and recognized the bishops' chancellors as prelates. He also issued, in 1302, permission for an uprising at a Poznań friend.
|
|
In 2017 Chris embarked upon a Joe Orton tribute project to mark the 50th anniversary of the passing of the playwright. The project was masterminded by Chris with Doctor Emma Parker from the University of Leicester. It centres around Orton's Edna Welthorpe letters. Orton wrote prank letters of complaint to poke fun at establishment figures such as vicars, companies and sometimes even his own plays.
|
|
The village has a primary school, a pub (The Smiths Arms) and the Anglican Church of St Michael and All Angels. A board in the church names all the vicars, the first being Charles Farrar Forster, who served from 1887 until his death in August 1894. The church benefice is shared with St Robert's Church, Pannal.The Church of England: Pannal: other information Retrieved 5 January 2014.
|
|
In May, Grattan's motion for a committee to consider the Catholic petition was defeated. Early in June Lord Donoughmore made a like motion in the House of Lords, which was also defeated. But here was the parting of the ways between the great body of the Irish Catholics led by the bishops, and the English Catholics, with whom were the vicars Apostolic except Milner.
|
|
Fr. Mathews M. Daniel, Philipose Mar Eusebius, Kuriakose Cor-Episcopa, O. Thomas, Geverghese Mar Coorilose, Yakoob Mar Elias (Fr. V. M. James), Fr. Yohannan Ramban, Fr. Skariah Ramban, and Fr. Abrahm Thomas served in succession as vicars of the parish. Services were held in London since 1978 in the Church of England St. Andrew-by-the-Wardrobe Church, and since 2005 in St. Gregorios Church Brockley, London.
|
|
XC r, cap. XXXVIII (356); Guiraud, Les régistres d'Urbain IV, II, 359 An immemorial custom of the Curia demands that all its officials shall be duly sworn in, and this was the case with the vicars. In all probability during the twelfth and thirteenth centuries such oaths were taken at the hands of the pope himself. Later the duty fell to the Apostolic Camera.
|
|
The first vicarius in spiritualibus clearly vouched for is Bovo (Bobo) episcopus Tusculanus (Lavicanus) about 1106.Duchesne, Lib. Pont., II, 299 and 307, note 20; cf. also Jaffé, RR. PP. 12, 6069, 6106 Until 1260 the vicars were chosen from among the cardinals; the first vicar taken from among the bishops in the vicinity of Rome was the Dominican Thomas Fusconi de Berta, episcopus Senensis (Moroni, Eubel).
|
|
Stuart le Blanc Smith (1844-1933) was an English rower who won several events at Henley Royal Regatta including Silver Goblets. Smith was born at Barnet, Hertfordshire, the son of Rev. Thomas Tunstall Smith then curate there, who became vicar of Wirksworth for 42 years,Wirksworth Parish Records - Vicars and Churchwardens and his wife Lucy Mary le Blanc. He was educated at Radley College .
|
|
Hedley Francis Gregory Bridges, (April 7, 1902 - August 10, 1947) was a Canadian politician. Born in Fredericton, New Brunswick, the son of Hedley Vicars Burpee Bridges and Mabel Eloise Fulton Gregory, he was educated at the University of New Brunswick. He studied law and was called to the Bar of New Brunswick in 1927. Bridges served as solicitor for the Royal Bank of Canada at Campbellton.
|
|
They were not under the control of the Praetorian Prefect, but only to the Emperor himself. Appeals of their legal decisions went straight to the emperor. The vicars had no real military role and had no troops under their command, which was a significant novelty compared to the Augustan provincial system. This was intended to separate military and civilian power and thus prevent rebellions and civil wars.
|
|
He primarily painted religious- themed works and altarpieces for church commissions. One of his early documented jobs was restoration work for the Turku Cathedral after a fire in 1681. He is also known to have done some painting for the church in Raahe (1691), and the pulpit and altarpiece painting for the church in Tornio (1701). Möllerum also painted portraits of some of the church vicars.
|
|
Due to his cardiac problems, he could make a pastoral visit only to the town of Abbiategrasso, but he convened all the vicars of the diocese on Milan on 7 June 1742. He died suddenly in Milan on 23 December 1742. His funeral service was held on 21 January 1743 and his remains were buried in the North transept of the Cathedral of Milan.
|
|
Graeme then starts his own gardening business and later begins a window cleaning service. During Teresa Bryant's (Karen Henthorn) Vicars and Tarts party, Graeme arrives dressed like Liz McDonald (Beverley Callard). He expresses a lot of interest in dressing that way and particularly enjoys the "freedom" in wearing a skirt. Liz is then upset after seeing Graeme, realizing that Teresa asked guests to dress in her style.
|
|
The interior of the church is a wide, roomy space with a coffered ceiling"London:the City Churches" Pevsner, N / Bradley, S New Haven, Yale, 1998 installed in 1834. The Vicars' old residence has recently been renovated into a modern living quarter. The interior of St Sepulchre During the reign of Mary I in 1555, St Sepulchre's vicar, John Rogers, was burned as a heretic.
|
|
St Hilda's Church in Ellerburn The tiny hamlet of Ellerburn was formerly an industrial area with paper mills and quarries. There is an ancient church, a Grade II listed building, which can boast some unconventional vicars. One in the 18th century stole stones to restore the church; another in the following century seems to have regularly fallen into the adjacent Thornton Beck and held services dripping wet.
|
|
Wilkinson was ejected from Magdalen Hall by the 1662 Act of Uniformity, although some of the heads of the university desired to keep him there, as a good disciplinarian. After again preaching for a short time at Buckminster he returned to Essex and settled at Gosfield. There, during an interim in the vicars (1669–72), he seems to have officiated at the parish church.
|
|
Pope Victor II (c. 1018 – 28 July 1057), born Gebhard of Dollnstein- Hirschberg, was the head of the Catholic Church and ruler of the Papal States from 13 April 1055 until his death in 1057.Coulombe, Charles A., Vicars of Christ: A History of the Popes, (Citadel Press, 2003), p. 208. Victor II was one of a series of German-born popes who led Gregorian Reform.
|
|
The General Assembly took place on 21 June 1999 and the organs of the Church, the Synod and the Auditing Committee, were elected there. Moreover, Metropolitan Stephanos announced the names of the vicars general and of his secretariat. In January 2009, the Orthodox Church of Estonia established a synodal structure with the ordinations of two bishops: the bishop of Tartu, , and the bishop of Pärnu-Saaremaa, .
|
|
Efficient administration necessitated the creation of several vicariates served by vicars forane directly subordinate to the Bishop of Honolulu. The vicariates forane are: West Honolulu Vicariate, East Honolulu Vicariate, Windward O‘ahu Vicariate, Leeward O‘ahu Vicariate, Maui Vicariate, West Hawai‘i Vicariate, East Hawai‘i Vicariate and Kaua‘i Vicariate. A separate vicariate was created for ethnic communities and persons belonging to any of the Eastern Catholic Churches.
|
|
On 16 December of the same year, Oldham drew up his will in which he gave £80 for the vicars choral to celebrate a daily mass for his soul at his tomb.Lepine & Orme (2003), p. 247. He died just six months later, on 25 June 1519. His body lies in his chantry chapel which is decorated with numerous carvings of the owl that was his personal device.
|
|
The archdiocese is led by (1) the Archbishop, assisted by three (as at 2007) Auxiliary Bishops, each with a titular see, (2) the Vicar-General, (3) two Episcopal Vicars, (4) a Vicar for Priests, (5) a Vicar for Religious (in 2007, a nun) and (6) other senior clerics. Additionally, there is a Council of Priests, various consultative committees and each Deanery has a Vicar Forane.
|
|
The vicars were elected from the secular clergy, for life. The clergy were to be learned, virtuous and well- bred, and were to observe the English rite and custom in the Divine Service. At first only the city and the parish of Claregalway constituted the wardenship. However, by the end of the century, the parishes of Oranmore and Maree, Oughterard, Rahoon, Moycullen and Skryne were included.
|
|
In the inter-war years the general synod convened five times. In 1927 it decided with a narrow majority to maintain the title general superintendent instead of replacing it by the title bishop. The same general synod voted for the admittance of women as vicars. The old-Prussian Church and the Free State of Prussia formalised their relationship by the concordat of 31 May 1931.
|
|
He also appeared in a number of films over the years, often as priests or vicars. These included roles in The Devil's Daffodil (1961), Frankenstein Created Woman (1967), The Other People (1968), The Oblong Box (1969), The Games (1970), Bartleby (1970), Diagnosis: Murder (1975), Schizo (1976), The Island (1980), The French Lieutenant's Woman (1981), Absolute Beginners (1986) and Secret Friends (1991). Jeavons retired from acting in 1993.
|
|
Steenoven appointed and ordained bishops to the sees of Deventer, Haarlem and Groningen. Although the pope was notified of all proceedings, the Holy See still regarded these dioceses as vacant due to papal permission not being sought. The pope, therefore, continued to appoint apostolic vicars for the Netherlands. Steenoven and the other bishops were excommunicated, and thus began the Old Catholic Church in the Netherlands.
|
|
The name of the one cardinal left behind is given by the Diario of Marino Sanuto, Volume VI (Venezia 1881), pp. 389, 395. During his absence from Parma, as a Cardinal Bishop in Rome, Sangiorgio administered the church of Parma through Vicars and Procurators (solicitors); in 1505, his Vicar was Msgr. Giambatista Capitani, a Canon of the Cathedral Chapter of Novara, and in 1506 Msgr.
|
|
Leyburn reduced these six areas to four. In the summer of 1687 he toured the North of England and confirmed over 20,000 Catholics there. On 30 January 1688, the number of bishops in England and Wales was increased by the Pope to four vicars apostolic, as a result of which the single apostolic vicariate was divided into the London, Midland, Northern and Western districts.
|
|
At the time, the parish of Heiligenstadt also covered the neighbouring communities of Grinzing, Sievering, Salmannsdorf, Nussdorf, Oberdöbling and Unterdöbling. The parish chronicle records that the parish was served by one parish priest, two parochial vicars and five mounted chaplains in 1480. The church was destroyed on 14 October 1529, during the first siege of Vienna. It was rebuilt in 1534 and renovated in 1668.
|
|
The church with its tower before the pinnacles were restored. St Martin's Church is a Church of England church in Gospel Oak in London, England. Located on Vicars Road, the church building is Grade I listed. The church was built between 1864 and 1866 to a curious-looking design by Edward Buckton Lamb and discussed by John Summerson in his Victorian Architecture in England.
|
|
1644, pp. 137, 220, 271, 461, 478 In July Sydenham defeated a plundering party from the garrison of Wareham at Dorchester, and hanged six or eight of his prisoners as being "mere Irish rebels".. Cites: Devereux, Lives of the Earls of Essex, ii. 418; Vicars, God's Ark, p. 286. This gave rise to equally cruel reprisals on the part of the royalists.. Cites: Ludlow, Memoirs, i. 95.
|
|
Fushek was instrumental in planning and organizing the 1987 visit of Pope John Paul II to Phoenix,Clancy, Michael. "Ex-priest Dale Fushek tells all in new book on his life", The Arizona Republic, March 26, 2011 and also the 1989 visit of Mother Teresa. On April 19, 2000, Fushek was appointed one of two vicars general for the Diocese of Phoenix, by Bishop Thomas O'Brien.Griffiths, Lawn.
|
|
There was a well situated near the original church and during the time of the Portuguese people used to flock here as it was reputed to have miraculous properties. The sick were brought to the church from all over the island to drink the water from the well. Vicars of the historic St.Paul's Church, Milagiriya. The courtyard near the Parish Hall at St.Paul's Church.
|
|
Truro Cathedral has had an unbroken tradition dating to the 1880s. The present-day choir has twelve adult singers who are either lay vicars or choral scholars and they are accompanied by either eighteen boy choristers or eighteen girl choristers. Girls were allowed to join beginning in September 2015. Following the closure of Truro Cathedral School in 1982, the cathedral no longer has a dedicated cathedral school.
|
|
It is unlikely that the Praetorian Prefecture of Italia was subdivided into two vicariates again in the Byzantine period. The authority of the two Italian vicars was definitely much reduced compared to the 5th century.. The successors of Justinian continued his policy of concentrating civilian and military power in the hands of a single individual. Maurice (582-602) transformed the old Prefectures of Italia and Africa into Exarchates governed by an Exarch, who held both civilian and military authority. The vicars and other civilian officials seem to have lost most of their importance to the exarchs and their subordinates, but did not disappear until the middle of the 7th century AD. After 557, there is no record of vicarii in Italia, but two agentes vices of the Praetorian Prefect of Italia with their seats in Genova and Rome are mentioned in Pope Gregory I's letters.
|
|
The number of students attending the evening services rose as well. During his ministry, the church school closed and its main building was demolished, but the church purchased the extension which became known affectionately as TAC (The Activities Centre). Sunday School and other church activities were held in TAC. 1976 Regent Terrace, another hostel of St George's Crypt, was opened. 1984–1986 A two-year vacancy between vicars.
|
|
He was McQueen's sole supporter. Subsequently, Messrs R. Vicars and F. Thompson interviewed McQueen to "invite his resignation". McQueen, gentleman to the end, advised Council to take any action that it deemed necessary. McQueen's "resignation" agreement was that he would be paid £1,209 in lieu of notice and that his two daughters would be accepted at the College at the pleasure of Council, as day scholars free of ordinary school fees.
|
|
The only author who informs us well on this point is Jordanus of Giano in his Chronicle. The vicars left in charge of the brothers by Francis having made some innovations against the spirit of the rule, and Francis having heard of this, he immediately returned to Italy and with the help of Cardinal-Protector Ugolino repressed the disorders. One of these innovations was a prohibition against eating meat.
|
|
It is stated that Fairfax was appointed professor of philosophy in Magdalen College, and that he was well versed in the oriental languages. Fairfax was admitted Fellow on 9 January 1688, and two days later was made dean of arts of the college. After Parker's death Bonaventure Giffard, one of the four vicars apostolic, was on 31 March 1688, by a mandatory letter from the king, nominated president.
|
|
The curved lines of the gables of the taller western square tower reveal the Renaissance character of that element. These gables attain a height of , and are the highest element other than the west circular tower. The entry porch displays the Vicars' Plaque, bearing the date 1472. The interior features a granite baptismal font, one of the oldest interior remains from the Middle Ages construction, matching the exterior stonework.
|
|
65-66 Northcote Manor, dating from at least the 1700s is located within the parish. The parish records include the baptisms of the three children of William and Ann Blackmore (of Town) during the 1820s. William is described as the schoolteacher. One of the vicars of Burrington was Samuel Davis, the second of whose wives was Jane Elizabeth Blackmore, half- sister of Richard Doddridge Blackmore, the author of Lorna Doone.
|
|
Peploe's clerical career was closely associated with the Enfield Deanery. He was first vicar of St. Mark's, Bush Hill Park, before moving to Christ Church, Southgate, in 1909 where he took over from Charles Stookes."Incumbents of the Weld Chapel & Vicars of Christ Church Southgate" , The Spire , June 2015, p. 8. He remained at Christ Church until his death in 1937 when he was succeeded by George Stainsby.
|
|
Every diocese and eparchy has a curia, consisting of the chief officials of the diocese. These officials assist the diocesan bishop in governing the particular church. This diocesan curia includes the vicar general, who is normally also the moderator of the curia, any episcopal vicars, the chancellor of the curia, vice- chancellors and notaries, and a finance officer and financial council. The bishop may also add other officials of his choice.Can.
|
|
The festival is now three days long consisting of three concerts, a choral masterclass, an organ recital, a Festival Eucharist, buffet lunches, evensongs sung separately by each choir and performances of the "Fringe". The Fringe is an entertainment which is written and performed by the hosting cathedral. It consists of solos sung by lay clerks, comedy acts by organists and vicars, and so on. It is always well received.
|
|
The north wall of the nave dates from the 11th century Norman church as well as the base of the tower and several south windows. The chancel dates from the 13th century and the south chapel from the 15th century. Between the 17th and 19th centuries, the church had strong links with Jesus College, Cambridge and vicars were frequently fellows of the college. The church contains a square 13th century font.
|
|
In 1884, a new St Anne's church was built on Alcester Street, designed by the London architectural firm Vicars and O'Neill. It was opened by Cardinal Manning. The former distillery that John Henry Newman turned into a church became a school.Parish history from St Anne's Birmingham retrieved 22 June 2014 J. R. R. Tolkien worshipped at the church when he lived in Moseley and converted to Roman Catholicism in 1900.
|
|
The Diocesan Pastoral Office was closed by Archbishop Leo Cushley on 30 November 2017, with most of its functions being transferred to five priests who were given appointments as Episcopal Vicars. On 16 November 2008, the relic of St. Margaret of Scotland that was given to the chapel, when it was part of the Ursuline convent, by Bishop Gillis, was returned to St. Margaret's Memorial Church in Dunfermline, Fife.
|
|
This custom continued until the secret consistory of 29 November 1558, when Pope Paul IV decreed that in the future the vicars should be chosen from among the cardinals of episcopal dignity; it was then that arose the popular title of "cardinal-vicar", never used officially; the formal title was then Vicarius Urbis, and is now, under the Annuario Heading heading "Vicariato di Roma – Vicariatus Urbis", "Vicario Generale di Sua Santità".
|
|
Young Bridge was admitted to the cathedral choir as a "practising boy" (that is, a probationer). The choirboys were educated by another of the vicars-choral. The régime was severe in discipline and rudimentary in curriculum, but among the alumni of the choir school of this period were future organists of four English cathedrals and of Westminster Abbey. They included Bridge's younger brother Joseph, who eventually became organist of Chester Cathedral.
|
|
The eldest son of William Sampson, he was born at South Leverton, Nottinghamshire, about 1629. His mother, Helen, daughter of Gregory Vicars and sister of John Viccars, married, in 1637, as her second husband, Obadiah Grew. Sampson was educated at Atherstone grammar school, under his stepfather, and at King Henry VIII School, Coventry, under Phinehas White. In 1646 he entered Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, his tutor being William Moses.
|
|
Still today, the town preserves a medieval aspect, and it is set in a picturesque location on the slopes of Monte Ventolone and Monte Castello, within the Euganean Hills. Arquà features two city squares: Piazza Petrarca (Petrarch's square) and Piazza San Marco (St. Mark's square). Near St. Mark's square lies the Vicars' Lodge, a public space built in the 14th century for heads of families to discuss with the Vicar.
|
|
When Scandella died in 1880 his secretary Canilla was almost unanimously recommended for his vacant position. Of the eight priests in Gibraltar only Canilla himself and a Greek priest called Stephanapolis dissented. Canilla was appointed new Vicar Apostolic of Gibraltar on 8 Mar 1881 despite objections from rich people in Gibraltar. He was also appointed Titular Bishop of Lystra as nearly all Vicars Apostolic of Gibraltar were also appointed Titular Bishops.
|
|
Carpenter was Provost of Oriel College, Oxford, from 1428 to 1444, and Chancellor of the University of Oxford in 1437.Westbury-on- Trym Parish Church and College. From the information framed at the entrance of the Church and containing the History of the Vicars etc. Info also from "Bishop Carpenters Monument" in the Chancel of the Parish Church and directly over the Sepulchre in the little Chapel beneath the Chancel.
|
|
Bishop Norbury's Register, p. 260 When he visited in 1348 he found that the vicars were still not being allowed to use the premises of the canons. Moreover, absenteeism and poor management had wasted resources, allowing the fabric of the building and the liturgical vestments to deteriorate alarmingly. This time he cancelled outstanding leases and capped the canons' incomes at 16 marks, earmarking the surplus for necessary work.
|
|
St James' Church is in Lulworth Road, Birkdale, Southport, Sefton, Merseyside, England, and is an active Anglican parish church in the diocese of Liverpool. It was built between 1856 and 1857, and later extended. One of its former vicars was Revd Marcus Morris, the founder of the comic the Eagle. The church is recorded in the National Heritage List for England as a designated Grade II listed building.
|
|
Umilian herself died shortly after Frederick's arrival in the city. Initially, Frederick attempted to reconcile the two parties, but in the end resorted to removing the Guelph capitani del popolo and in early 1248 had the city exile the Guelph leaders and destroy their homes. While he was away on his frequent military campaigns, Frederick delegated his podesteria to vicars. During his government of Tuscany, Frederick was constantly on the move.
|
|
However Wolsey, in his capacity as papal legate instituted a visitation of Lichfield in response to a complaint from the vicars about their working conditions and salaries, which forced upon Bishop Geoffrey Blythe a revision of Lichfield Cathedral's statutes.Hibbert, p. 27. Hibbert places this in March 1526 but the Victoria County History dates it to 1527,Baugh et al. Lichfield Cathedral: To the Reformation, note anchors 537-8.
|
|
One of his first acts as bishop was the reform of the Benedictine monastery of Petershausen near Constance, which he recruited with monks from Hirschau. In 1089, he consecrated the new cathedral of Constance, to replace the old one which had fallen into ruins in 1052. Coat-of-arms of bishop of Constance. On 18 April 1089, Pope Urban II appointed him and Bishop Altmann of Passau Apostolic-vicars for Germany.
|
|
Beneath these rooms is The Treasury which has ten cupboards where the vicars vestments were stored. In the 19th century parts of the hall found use as a malt house, and as a library for the Theological College. The western half of the building was added around 1862 by John Henry Parker. The Chain Gate, built with Doulting stone, was abutted to the hall in 1459 by Thomas Beckington.
|
|
Vicars' Chapel and Library The chapel was built between 1424 and 1430 at the north end of the close. It is eight degrees out of alignment with the rest of the close. This is because the northern wall of the chapel was built on top of the old wall enclosing the Liberty of St Andrew. The Liberty encompassed broadly situated to the east of the city centre of Wells.
|
|
The land was donated by the Lords of Llanisley manor. The graveyard is home to the remains of local pirate and smuggler John 'Eyebrows' Thomas (died 16 December 1753) of Marazion; there is a stained glass window commemorating William Wingfield, MP, in the church. One of the vicars of Gulval, the Rev. William W. Wingfield, was vicar for a remarkable 72 years, from 1839 until his death in 1912.
|
|
He entered a church whose congregation was "High Church". Over the years, differences slowly deepened between him and several members of his congregation. The congregation had always been small (four to nine people) and Densham found himself on many occasions preaching to an empty church. He developed the habit of occasionally placing tiny cards in the first six pews, labelled with the names of vicars going back to the Romans.
|
|
The archdiocese also has a chancellor, who heads the chancery, which is responsible for all archdiocesan records and publications. The current chancellor is Ricardo Alfonso Pulido Aguilar. Additionally, there are eight episcopal vicars who oversee a vicariate, or region, within the archdiocese. The archdiocese is served by approximately 740 priests, including more than 300 diocesan priests, and around 425 religious priests, or priests who are members of religious institutes.
|
|
The diocesan bishop appoints a vicar general to assist him in the governance of the diocese. Usually, only one vicar general is appointed; particularly large dioceses may have more than one vicar general. The vicar general or one of them is usually appointed moderator of the curia who coordinates the diocesan administrative offices and ministries. A diocesan bishop can also appoint one or more episcopal vicars for the diocese.
|
|
The two groups overlap however; the two senior vicars, the Dean's Vicar and the Succentor, are also the two senior Minor Canons. Some Minor Canons do sit with, but are not voting members of, the Chapter. Although at present Minor Canons are generally more junior clergy this is a recent development. Within living memory such offices were often freehold and were held by clergy of great distinction and seniority.
|
|
Daniel tells Bridget that he and Mark were formerly friends but says Mark slept with his fiancée, for which they now hate each other. Bridget and Daniel start dating. Bridget is invited to a family party, originally a "Tarts & Vicars" costume party, which is tied into a mini-break weekend with Daniel. They spend the day before the party at a country inn where Mark and Natasha are also staying.
|
|
St Paul's Cathedral has a full professional choir, which sings regularly at services. The earliest records of the choir date from 1127. The present choir consist of up to 30 boy choristers, eight probationers and the vicars choral, 12 professional singers. In February 2017 the cathedral announced the appointment of the first female vicar choral, Carris Jones (a mezzo-soprano), to take up the role in September 2017.
|
|
The valley at Wheal Fortune Notable people from the parish include three former Vicars, the writer Denys Val Baker, and the artist Anne (Annie) Walke (wife of Bernard Walke). Malachy HitchinsMalachy Hitchins Oxford Dictionary of National Biography index was an astronomer and Vicar of St Hilary. Thomas Pascoe was Vicar of St Hilary for 56 years in the 19th century. Bernard Walke was Vicar of St Hilary, from 1913 to 1936.
|
|
The chapter house was begun in the late 13th century and built in two stages, completed about 1310. It is a two-storeyed structure with the main chamber raised on an undercroft. It is entered from a staircase which divides and turns, one branch leading through the upper storey of Chain Gate to Vicars' Close. The Decorated interior is described by Alec Clifton-Taylor as "architecturally the most beautiful in England".
|
|
On the outer wall of the transept, opposite Vicars' Hall, is a second clock face of the same clock, placed there just over seventy years after the interior clock and driven by the same mechanism. The second clock face has two quarter jacks (which strike on the quarter-hour) in the form of knights in armour. In 2010 the official clock-winder retired and was replaced by an electric mechanism.
|
|
In one five-year period, there were 57 Catholic villages, whilst the Bulgarian uniate schools in the Vilayet of Thessaloniki reached 64, including the Bulgarian Uniate Gymnasium at Thessaloniki.National Claims, Conflicts and Developments in Macedonia, 1870–1912 by Basil C. Gounaris, p. 186. Several years later in 1883, he was promoted to Archbishop of all Uniat Bulgarians and went to Constantinople. As of 1883, there were already two apostolic vicars.
|
|
The era of Vicars Apostolic ended in 1850 with the restoration of the Hierarchy. Strachey, in his Eminent Victorians, portrays the College as the scene of a dispute between Henry Edward Manning and Dr Errington over whether a recusant or an ultramontane style should prevail there, and ultimately over who was to succeed Wiseman as second Cardinal Archbishop of Westminster.Lytton Strachey, 1918, Eminent Victorians, Folio Society edition 1979 pp. 70 ff.
|
|
Newcastle's agent offered him £10,000, and promised that he should be made "the best lord in Nottinghamshire", but Hutchinson indignantly refused to entertain such proposals. cites: Life, i. 224, 234, 250, 369; Vicars, God's Ark, p. 104. The town was often attacked. Sir Charles Lucas entered it in January 1644 and endeavoured to set it on fire, and in April 1645 a party from Newark captured the fort at Trent- bridges.
|
|
Historically, the ecclesiastical parish of Leyland was large and encompassed the townships of Leyland, Euxton, Cuerden, Clayton-le-Woods, Whittle-le-Woods, Hoghton, Withnell, Wheelton, and Heapey. There was likely a Norman church on the site of the present structure. In the 12th century, Warine Bussel, baron of Penwortham, gave the church to Evesham Abbey in Worcestershire. From the 14th century, vicars were appointed to Leyland church by the abbey.
|
|
Holmes was a chorister at Durham Cathedral from 1688 to 1694. He was domestic organist to the Bishop of Durham afterwards, in 1698, and as successor to Thomas Allison, became organist of Lincoln Cathedral in 1704–5. In 1707 he was appointed there one of the junior vicars; and also was master of the Company of Ringers of the Blessed Virgin Mary of Lincoln. Holmes died in Lincoln in 1720.
|
|
Eparchies of the Ukrainian Orthodox Church (Moscow Patriarchate) in 2011 In October 2014 the Russian Orthodox Church in Ukraine was subdivided into 53 eparchies (dioceses) led by bishops. Also there were 25 vicars (suffragan bishops). In 2008 the Church had 42 eparchies, with 58 bishops (eparchial - 42; vicar - 12; retired - 4; with them being classified as: metropolitans - 10; archbishops - 21; or bishops - 26). There were also 8,516 priests, and 443 deacons.
|
|
Staverton Church St Mary the Virgin has been a site of Christian worship for well over a thousand years, although the first recorded vicar appears in records started in 1220. A board inside the church lists all subsequent vicars up to the present incumbent. The present church dates from about 1300 with some older parts.The Buildings of England, Northamptonshire, by Nikolaus Pevsner, 2nd Edition revised by Bridget Cherry, Whilton entry.
|
|
In 1803, the abbey was dissolved in favour of the Electorate of Bavaria. At the time, it consisted of the provost, the dean, eight canons, nine Domizellare (aspirants to the position of canon) and twelve vicars who were responsible for the parish work. The abbey church (Stiftskirche) became a parish church. On 16 March 1945, during the Allied Bombing of Würzburg in World War II the church was mostly spared.
|
|
Bridget's parents live outside of the city, and while they play a lesser role than her friends, they are important figures in Bridget's life. Her mother is an overconfident, doting woman who is constantly trying to marry Bridget off to a rich, handsome man; and her father is considerably more down-to-earth, though he is sometimes driven into uncharacteristically unstable states of mind by his wife. Bridget often visits her parents, as well as her parents' friends, primarily Geoffrey and Una Alconbury; Geoffrey creates a mildly uncomfortable situation for Bridget by insisting she call him "Uncle Geoffrey" despite his propensity for groping her rear end whenever they meet. In these situations, Bridget is often plagued with that perennial question "How's your love life?" and exposed to the eccentricities of middle class British society, manifested in turkey curry buffets and tarts and vicars parties at which the women wear sexually provocative ("tart") costumes, while the men dress as Anglican priests ("vicars").
|
|
The church was remodelled and strengthened in the 1860s by George Gilbert Scott and again in the 20th century by Robert Potter. Formerly part of the Diocese of Lincoln, it served what was historically the largest parish in Buckinghamshire, and the church traditionally had two vicars. Initially the advowson (the right to appoint the vicar) was held jointly by a pair of prominent local families, but in the wake of the 12th century civil wars of the reign of King Stephen (1135–1154), the advowsons were granted to the monks of Woburn Abbey and to the Abbey of Saint Mary de Pratis in Leicester, each of whom appointed their own vicars to the parish. After the Dissolution of the Monasteries Woburn Abbey, together with its half of the advowson, was granted to the Earls of Bedford, while the half that had belonged to Leicester Abbey passed through a succession of private owners.
|
|
Numbers 1 to 13 The Close owes its origins to a grant of land and buildings by Walter de Hulle, a canon of Wells Cathedral, for the purpose of accommodating chantry priests; however the land is likely to have been used for a long period before the construction of the close, as prehistoric flint flakes and Romano-British pottery shards were recovered from the garden of number four during work to construct an extension. Bishop Jocelin styled the priests serving the cathedral as the Vicars Choral, in the 12th century, their duty being to chant divine service eight times a day. Previously they had lived throughout the town, and Bishop Ralph resolved to incorporate them and provide subsistence for the future. The Vicars Choral were assigned annuities from his lands and tenements in Congresbury and Wookey, an annual fee from the vicarage of Chew, and endowed them with lands obtained from the Feoffees of Walter de Hulle.
|
|
The church is medieval and entirely built of granite. Parts of the nave arcades are Norman, but all of the windows are Perpendicular in style.Pevsner, N. (1970) The Buildings of England, Cornwall; 2nd ed. p. 100 In about 1150 the church was given to Tywardreath Priory; later the priory sold it to Bishop Bronescombe of Exeter. In 1272 Bishop Bronescombe appropriated it to Crediton collegiate church and the cure of souls became a vicarage. In the late 15th and early 16th centuries, the vicars of Lelant resisted the demands of the inhabitants of Towednack and St Ives for rights of sepulture in those places. When this was conceded in 1542 the vicars moved their residence to St Ives where they remained for three centuries.Cornish Church Guide (1925) Truro: Blackford; p. 141 An early reference to the church is in 1170, when Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, referred to "The Church of Saint Euni".
|
|
The origins of the vegueria go back to the era of the Carolingian Empire, when vicars (Latin: vicarii, singular vicarius) were installed beneath the counts in the Marca Hispanica. The office of a vicar was a vicariate (Latin: vicariatus) and his territory was a vicaria. All these Latin terms of Carolingian administration evolved in the Catalan language even as they disappeared in the rest of Europe. The Catalan terms were even subsequently Latinised: vicarius → vigerius.
|
|
The 15th-century church is dedicated to St Disen, a unique dedication in the British Isles, who is considered to have been an Irish missionary saint. Previously this church was dedicated to St Denis or St Dionysius, and some confusion has arisen with some believing the attribution to St Disen to have been a romantic invention of one of the 19th-century vicars of the parish, Rev. Mr. Croslegh.N. Orme, English Church Dedications, p.
|
|
Frank J Williams (born 2 July 1931)GRO Registers of Birth: SEP 1931 1a 774 HAMPSTEAD – Frank J. Williams, mmn = Myles is an English actor best known for playing Vicars and members of the Clergy, most notably Timothy Farthing, the vicar in the BBC comedy Dad's Army. Ian Lavender and Williams are the series' last surviving major cast members. He reprised the role of Farthing in the 2016 film adaptation of the series.
|
|
In 1331, there was another Thomas Reynes recorded. 1349 saw the Black Death strike the village, and three vicars died in quick succession, D. Walter, John Marshall and Robert Fox all perishing in that year. The disease carried with it a fatality rate of some 50%, and was caused by disease-carrying fleas living on the Black Rat. The medieval cottages provided full accommodation for rats in walls, thatch and under the earth floors.
|
|
All the Old Catholic Archbishops from 1723 until 1858 informed the Popes of their elections. The pope however appointed Roman Apostolic Vicars to the Netherlands (to Utrecht) until 1853, when Catholic diocesan hierarchy was re-established throughout the northern Netherlands. In 1853, the Holy See was allowed to re-established its hierarchy in the Netherlands. At present, the Archbishop who heads the Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Utrecht has frequently been promoted to cardinal.
|
|
In Broglie's prolonged absences due to persecution by the civil powers, the administration of the diocese fell to his Vicars General assisted by Boussen, who on 12 May 1821 were acquitted of wrong-doing by the courts in Brussels.F. Vande Putte, "Boussen (François-René)", in Biographie Nationale de Belgique, vol. 2 (Brussels, 1868), 866-870. Jean-François van de Velde, bishop from 1829, appointed Boussen a canon of Ghent Cathedral and diocesan official.
|
|
Domenico became vicar of the people and from this vantage position he tried to expel doge Adorno with the spontaneous support of the Genoese populace. The inhabitants of the city were called into the church of Santa Maria delle Vigne and the two vicars stirred the crowd against the recent tax increase decided by the doge. The popular assembly deposed Adorno and Domineco di Campofregoso was acclaimed as the new head of state.
|
|
After the dissolution of Dale Abbey in 1539, the right to appoint vicars (the advowson) in Kirk Hallam eventually passed to the Newdigate family in the mid-18th century. The church was in such a ruined state it was lucky to escape demolition in 1778 and a public subscription organised by the Newdigates in 1858 supplied funds for a substantial and much needed renovation. All Saints' Church is now a Grade I listed building.
|
|
The pastors of Groß Schlönwitz and neighbouring villages supported the education by employing and housing the students (among whom was Eberhard Bethge, who later edited Bonhoeffer's Letters and Papers from Prison) as vicars in their congregations.Dietrich Bonhoeffer, Pfarrer, Berlin- Charlottenburg 9, Marienburger Allee 43: Begleitheft zur Ausstellung, corr. a. ext. ed., Kuratorium Bonhoeffer Haus (ed.), Berlin: Erinnerungs- und Begegnungsstätte Bonhoeffer Haus, 1996, p. 51. In 1938, the Gestapo banned Bonhoeffer from Berlin.
|
|
St Anne's Church is a Roman Catholic Parish church on Alcester Street in Digbeth, part of the city centre of Birmingham. It was founded by Saint John Henry Newman in 1849. It was moved to a new building in 1884 designed by London architects Albert Vicars and John O'Neill, who also designed St Hugh's Church in Lincoln, and helped design St Peter's Cathedral in Belfast. The building is Grade A locally listed.
|
|
A vicar can be the priest of a "chapel of ease", a building within the parish which is not the parish church. Non- resident canons led also to the institution of vicars choral, each canon having his own vicar, who sat in his stall in his absence (see Cathedral). In Opus Dei, a regional vicar is a priest designated to fulfil responsibilities for an entire country or region, such as France or the United States.
|
|
The Patriarch was not present, but was rather serving at the Papal Court in Avignon, dicto domino patriarcha administratore apud sedem apostolicam existente. The synod was therefore presided over by the Patriarch's two Vicars, the Archdeacon Bonifazio de Frascarolo and Zonfredus de Castana Canon of Monza. The decisions of the synod had mostly to do with legal matters, oaths, thieves, punishments, and with the collection of the decima.Bosisio (1852), Concilia Papiensia, pp. 166-175.
|
|
Those clergymen without a parish were forced to content themselves with the revenues from working as parochial vicars, sacristans or as schoolteachers. These clergymen, poorly educated and living modestly, were a reflection of the rural, poor and superstitious Luxembourgish society, from which many of them originated. The regular clergy enjoyed a higher level of prestige than the secular clergy. It was concentrated in the abbeys of Echternach, Munster, Saint-Hubert and Orval.
|
|
She was an efficient estate manager. In 1678, she was the target of a famous attempted murder by her lady's companion Agnete Sophie Budde. In 1679–1682, she lived on her estate Vittskövle in Swedish Scania, where she was active in resisting the pacification policy of Sweden over the formerly Danish Scanian province by appointing Danics vicars. Upon her third marriage, she moved to Denmark, where she lived the rest of her life.
|
|
Their dispute culminated in the Battle of Mühldorf on 28 September 1322, which was lost by Frederick. Louis' Italian expedition (1327–29), made in the spirit of righting the wrongs done to Henry, was also abortive. The legacy of Henry was clearest in the successful careers of two among the local despots he made Imperial Vicars in northern cities, Cangrande I della Scala of Verona and Matteo Visconti of MilanHistory 1963:72.
|
|
A church, which became the parish church of All Saints, was first mentioned in 1267. The tower was added in the 15th century, then in 1832 all except the tower was rebuilt in Gothic style; a further rebuilding of the chancel became necessary in 1859. Scholarly vicars of Stanton St Bernard include Robert Parker (from 1594) and Nathaniel Stephens (1604). A Wesleyan Methodist chapel was built in 1841 and closed in the early 20th century.
|
|
Phillis Hurrell (1746-1826) was a daughter of Richard Hurrell, Gentleman, of Modbury, by his wife Phillis Collings, whom he married in 1746. In 1767 Robert Froude, as patron, appointed John Froude I as Vicar of Molland-cum-Knowstone,Per list of vicars displayed in Knowstone Church who was followed in 1804 by his son Rev John Froude II (1777-1852), Vicar of Molland- cum-Knowstone, an extreme example of the "hunting parson".
|
|
In the early 20th century, Christ Church was served by vicars based at Kawakawa and from 1953 onwards, Kerikeri. In 1963 Queen Elizabeth II and Prince Philip visited the church, and in 1986 for its 150th anniversary Prime Minister David Lange and Sir Paul Reeves attended. The church was registered by the New Zealand Historic Places Trust (now called Heritage New Zealand) on 24 November 1983 as registration number 1, with a category I listing.
|
|
Bishop – AmericanCatholic.org The first mentions of chorepiscopi in the Western church are from the 5th or 6th century, where they were found mainly in Germany (especially Bavaria) and the Frankish lands. In the Western Church, they were treated as auxiliary bishops and operated like archdeacons or vicars general. They gradually disappeared as an office by the 12th century in the West and were replaced by archdeacons to administer subdivisions of a diocese.
|
|
Vegueries of Catalonia in 1304. Yellow and brown territories were lordships without a veguer The vegueria was a territorial organization of Catalonia headed by a veguer (Latin: vigerius). The origins of the vegueria go back to the era of the Carolingian Empire, when vicars (Latin: vicarii, singular vicarius) were installed beneath the counts in the Marca Hispanica. The office of a vicar was a vicariate (Latin: vicariatus) and his territory was a vicaria.
|
|
The office of Vogt was first held by the counts of Oettingen, from 1370 on by the counts of Württemberg. In 1460 the abbey was converted into an exempt house of secular canons, led by a prince-provost and a chapter consisting of 12 noble canons and 10 vicars. Initially its territory included the districts of Ellwangen, Tannenberg and Kochenburg. The district of Rötlen was acquired in 1471, Wasseralfingen in 1545, and Heuchlingen in 1609.
|
|
One of his duties during the First World War was to run retreats for those serving as chaplains. He was also the principal of the Chaplains' School in Saint-Omer, France, that provided the training to turn vicars into military chaplains. On 21 March 1919, he relinquished his commission and was appointed an honorary Chaplain to the Forces 3rd Class (equivalent to major). In 1919, Cunningham was appointed Principal of Westcott House, Cambridge.
|
|
His Vicar was imprisoned, and his own Senatorship was cancelled. Pope Martin, who was a perpetual exile from Rome, and really had no influence, agreed to the appointment of two new Vicars, Annibaldo Annibaldi and Pandolfo Savelli, the brother of Cardinal Jacopo Savelli. The troublemaker from the Conclave of 1281 in Viterbo, Riccardo Annibaldi, was compelled to do penance at the residence of Cardinal Matteo Rosso Orsini. Charles finally died on 7 January 1285.
|
|
"Train go sorry" is one of the most widely used idioms and is similar to the English idiom You missed the boat.Cohen, 1995 Another variation of this idiom is "Cigarette- gone".Vicars, 2005 "Cow-it" is roughly translated into I don't care for [something].Schmidt, 2007 "I-I-I," the letter, not "me," signed repeatedly with alternating hands on the chest is an idiom that is translated into the English word egotistical.
|
|
The Conservative Party gained 5 seats in Lache, Newton St. Michael's, Handbridge, Elton and Upton Grange. Labour lost three seats to the Conservatives, and avoided losing Boughton and City to the Conservatives, and College to the Liberal Democrats. The Liberal Democrats lost two seats to the Conservatives, and only avoided losing a safe seat, Vicars Cross, to the Conservatives. In addition, a Liberal Democrat Councillor (Jeff Clarke, Waverton) defected to the Conservatives.
|
|
St Matthew's Anglican Church at Walvis Bay. The Anglican Church consists of a single diocese (Anglican Diocese of Namibia), forming part of the Metropolitan province of Southern Africa. It is strongest in the north of the country. The Namibian Anglican church gave strong opposition to the imposition of apartheid policies during South African occupation, as a result of which a succession of Anglican diocesan bishops, suffragan bishops, and vicars-general were deported.
|
|
For decades after, the Conspiracy was used as a stick to defame and denigrate Goan missionaries and priests in British India by their opponents, the Vicars Apostolic of the Propaganda party, Goans being of the Padroado party. The incident was used to represent the Goans to the British government and to the Christians in British India as untrustworthy, rebellious and willing to compromise with their own enemies (Tipu Sultan). This became Goa's Black Legend.
|
|
The diocese of Leighlin was one of the twenty-four dioceses established at the Synod of Rathbreasail in 1111. Following the Reformation, there are parallel apostolic successions. In the Church of Ireland, Leighlin was combined with Ferns in 1597 to form the united bishopric of Ferns and Leighlin. In the Roman Catholic Church, the see was governed by bishops or vicars apostolic, and from 1678 to 1694 it was administered by the Bishops of Kildare.
|
|
The revenues of the Parish of Cambuslang (originally, Drumsagart) were obviously substantial enough for the priests to carry the title Rector. One - William Monypenny - had enough to endow a Chapel to Our Lady. These revenues also supported Vicars when the Rectors were made Prebendaries and were usually absent, attending to their official duties in Glasgow Cathedral. Cambuslang Parish was obviously a step on the career ladder of ambitious clerics who also had political ambitions.
|
|
Gallia christiana II, p. 668. The new Chapter of Secular Canons was authorized to have sixteen canons, and to create twelve choral vicars (which they were unable to do, because of financial constraints); by the eighteenth century there were only twelve canons.Gallia christiana II, p. 668. Rupin (1880), p. 116. After the Concordat of 1802, the number of Canons was reduced to eight. Abbot Arnaud of Tulle was named the first bishop of Tulle.
|
|
He was executed on 5 April 1794 at Marseille by order of a Revolutionary Tribunal. The National Convention presently abolished all Religion, and substituted the Goddess of Reason. In 1795, after the Terror, when Reason was deposed and Religion restored, Aix was served by one of the Vicars General of Constitutional Bishop Roux, Jean- Baptiste-Siméon Aubert, who was appointed Bishop of "Bouches du Rhône" on 29 April 1798.Pisani, pp. 326-328.
|
|
Sydenham was a Cromwellian soldier, baptised 8 April 1615, was the eldest son of William Sydenham of Wynford Eagle, Dorset, by Mary, daughter of Sir John Jeffrey of Catherston. . Cites: Hutchins, Dorset, ii. 703 Thomas Sydenham was his brother. When the English Civil War broke out Sydenham and his three younger brothers took up arms for Parliament, and distinguished themselves by their activity in the local struggle.. Cites: Vicars, God's Ark, pp.
|
|
Turner, p. 76. Partly from Cowper's literary influence, and partly because learned vicars were expected to write verses, Newton began to try his hand at hymns, which had become popular through the language, made plain for common people to understand. Several prolific hymn writers were at their most productive in the 18th century, including Isaac Watts whose hymns Newton had grown up hearingAitken, p. 28. and Charles Wesley, with whom Newton was familiar.
|
|
Unlike his predecessor, Smith claimed authority over Scotland, and asserted that no priest sent to England should exercise their faculties unless approved by him. He created new vicars and archdeacons, and issued a regulation that none of the regular clergy (i.e., priests belonging to religious orders) could hear confessions unless he was approved by Smith. His order that the laity should receive his ministers and officials put them in jeopardy of arrest.
|
|
In December 1694 Story was appointed Dean of Connor. Subsequently he sometimes visited Carlisle, where he had a living, his curate being a deprived Scots episcopal clergyman whom Story's father took into his home. On 7 April 1705 Story was instituted Dean of Limerick, and moved from Connor. Story was careful of the privileges of his church, and in 1715 established his right to swear in the vicars-choral, notwithstanding the usurpation of successive bishops.
|
|
Among honorary titles, geographic extent is considered (e.g., the national primate has precedence over a titular patriarch, as the former has an honorary title extending over an entire country, but the latter only over a single diocese). If two persons hold the same office, precedence is given to the one of a higher order (e.g., of two episcopal vicars, one being a presbyter and the other an auxiliary bishop, the bishop takes precedence).
|
|
Coulombe, Charles (2003). Vicars of Christ: A History of the Popes. Citadel Press. p. 293. . Despite holding for many years a view widely held to be heretical, John XXII is not considered a heretic because the doctrine he had contradicted had not been formally defined by the Church until his successor, Benedict XII, addressed it by the encyclical Benedictus Deus,Benedictus Deus (English translation) which formally defined this doctrine as contrary to Church teaching.
|
|
In 1853, St. Michael's Church witnessed a struggle between Bishop Anastasius Hartmann and the padroado order. St. Michael's was in control of the vicars apostolic for nearly 60 years. In 1853, a discontented group decided that the control be handed over to the padroado party. To prevent this, Hartmann as the vicars's leader, went to the church and declared that "he would rather die a martyr than surrender the church to the schismatics".
|
|
In the meantime the Church of Beauvais sank into disorder, with two competing jurisdictions, that of the uncanonical and unconsecrated Étienne, and that of the Vicars appointed by the Chapter in the absence of a consecrated bishop. The King raged against the Chapter and exiled several of the Canons, and Ivo of Chartres consoled it with the knowledge that it was canonically justified.Delettre, II, pp. 17-25. Finally, Ivo worked out a settlement with the King.
|
|
The manor of Warbleton was held by the Levett family of Sussex for several centuries. The same family held Salehurst, and had earlier held Firle, Catsfield, Hollington and other manors across Sussex.Sussex Archaeological Collections, Sussex Archaeological Society, Farncombe & Co., Lewes, 1894 The family is of Anglo-Norman descent, and members of the family were vicars, ironmasters, and landowners. The Levetts of Salehurst, Warbleton and Fittleworth owned Bodiam Castle and sold it to Nicholas Tufton, 1st Earl of Thanet.
|
|
Son of the Rev. William Beveridge, B.D., he was born at Barrow, near Leicester, and baptised on 21 February 1637 at Barrow, Leicestershire, of which his grandfather, father, and elder brother John were successively vicars. He was first taught by his learned father and for two years was sent to Oakham School, Rutland, where William Cave was his school fellow. On 24 May 1653 he was admitted a sizar in St John's College, Cambridge, with Bullingham as his tutor.
|
|
George Hedley Vicars Bulyea (February 17, 1859 - July 22, 1928) was a Canadian politician and the first Lieutenant Governor of Alberta. As the youngest ever Lieutenant Governor, at age 46, he was appointed by Governor General Earl Grey on advice of Prime Minister of Canada Sir Wilfrid Laurier on September 1, 1905. He spent many years in the service of the territorial and provincial governments and played an important role in the early history of the Province of Alberta.
|
|
The boys had fifteen uncles, four of whom were clergymen. Sproat writes that they inspired Wodehouse's "pious but fallible curates, vicars, and bishops, of which he wrote with friendly irreverence but without mockery".Sproat, Iain. (2010) "Wodehouse, Sir Pelham Grenville (1881–1975)", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, retrieved 24 April 2015 At the age of twelve in 1894, to his great joy, Wodehouse was able to follow his brother Armine to Dulwich College.
|
|
In the Relief of Montgomery Castle on 18 September 1644 he was mortally wounded, and died the following day. cites: Markham, Robert Fairfax, p. 23; Phillips, Civil War in Wales, ii. 201–9 John Vicars, who gives a detailed account of the death of Fairfax, states that he had fifteen wounds, and adds that his widow said "that she grieved not that he died in this cause, but that he died so soon to do no more for it".
|
|
Henry Holden was the second son of Commodore Holden, of Chaigley, Lancashire, and Shelby Eleanor, his wife. He entered the English College at Douai under the name of Johnson, 18 September 1618. There he studied till 15 July 1623, when he proceeded to Paris, took his degree as Doctor of Divinity, and was made a professor at the Sorbonne. He also became penitentiary at Saint-Nicolas du Chardonnet and one of the grand vicars of the Archbishop of Paris.
|
|
Westman and Utsi 1998 Such rumours were part of the background for the research that lead to Johannes Schefferus' book Lapponia, published in Latin in 1673.Johannes Schefferus (1621-1679) in the Web exhibit The Northern Lights Route, Tromsø University Library, 1999 As preparations to Schefferus' a number of "clergy correspondences" ("prästrelationer") was written by vicars within the Sámi districts in Sweden. Treatises by Samuel Rheen, Olaus Graan, Johannes Tornæus and Nicolai Lundius were the sources used by Schefferus.
|
|
In recognition, the Senate of Palermo called Corleone soror mea (my sister). During the reign of Frederick IV of Sicily, called The Simple, the city successfully rebelled against the crown but was recaptured in 1355. Corleone was besieged from Ventimiglia in 1358. During the reign of the four vicars, Corleone became the property of the powerful Chiaramonte family, but in 1391 was donated by Mary Queen of Sicily to Berardo Queralt, canon of Lerida, but he never took possession.
|
|
The building, in Church Street, still exists and is now a listed building, converted into a shop. A further endowment of £200 was made by Reginald Heber in 1697 - £100 to the school and the same to the parish.Lewis, Samuel, A Topographical Dictionary of England (1831). However, there were complaints over the next 150 years that the proceeds of the endowments were being diverted by successive vicars of Ilkley to other ends, and that the school was underfunded.
|
|
The church is considered to have been founded around 550 AD in honour of St Just the Martyr. For the first 400 years, it was served by the Celtic clergy from the adjacent cell of Lanzeague. Around 950 AD it was taken from the Celtic Church by the Bishops of Cornwall, Crediton and Exeter. In 1140, the church was given by Robert Warelwast, Bishop of Exeter to the Canons of Plympton Priory, and served by their vicars.
|
|
As they lived in a vicarage house, perpetual curates, especially those of nineteenth century creation, were commonly called "vicars"; but it was only in 1868 that the legal right to this style of title was conferred on them.Macnamara, W. H. Steer's Parish Law; 6th ed. Sweet & Maxwell, 1899, p. 55. From this date onwards the term 'perpetual curate' dropped out of current use, although continuing as a technical category in ecclesiastical law for another 100 years.
|
|
The prefect was also the formal head of the Senate, presiding over its meetings.Heather & Moncur (2001), pp. 225, 285, 292 Hence, the prefect's nomination had to be formally ratified by the Senate, and unlike the other senior administrative positions of the state (praetorian prefects and diocesan vicars) with their military connotations, the office's ancient and purely civilian origins were emphasized by the prefect's wearing of the toga as a ceremonial garb.Bury (1923), Book I, Ch. 2, pp.
|
|
The Senate was led by the Prefect of the City (Constantinople), who conducted all of its communications with the emperor. It was composed of three orders, the illustres, spectabiles and clarissimi. The members of the illustres were those who held the highest offices in Eastern Rome, such as the Master of Soldiers and Praetorian Prefects. The spectabiles formed the middle class of the Senate and consisted of important statesmen such as proconsuls, vicars and military governors of the provinces.
|
|
In his administrative reforms of 535 he tried to streamline the bureaucracy which was becoming cumbersome under the hierarchical Diocletian system of Praefecture, Diocese and Province, headed by Prefect, Vicar and Governor (consulares, correctores, or praesides) respectively. With increasing absolutism, the role of vicars and governors was becoming increasingly centrally controlled. Reducing administrative costs was the justification but was often shrouded in dubious appeals to historical tradition, and involved unforeseen consequences. Justinian transferred some vicarial powers to the governors.
|
|
This same behaviour would be seen later on in his life, on a completely different continent. Laval had dreamt of becoming a missionary to travel and preach the Gospel. When he was presented with the possibility of serving as a missionary in Asia, he resigned from his post as archdeacon in 1654. Indeed, the noted Jesuit missionary, Alexandre de Rhodes, was looking for the Pope's permission to appoint candidates as Vicars Apostolic in Tonkin and Indochina.
|
|
The College is Anglican in affiliation, stemming from its foundation under Christian Socialist F. D. Maurice. Half the principals since the College's inception have been vicars or canons of the Anglican Church. Today, the College is associated with the nearby All Souls Church, Langham Place, whose vicar is the school chaplain. Prayers are said daily in the hall (except on Thursday), and the year begins with the reading of a prayer written specially for the College by Maurice.
|
|
The church was founded in 1930 to serve the north of the city. Work began in 1930, with the consent of the vicars of Stratford-sub-Castle and St Mark's. With much voluntary help, a temporary wooden church was built on the eastern side of Stratford Road and dedicated in November 1930. In 1937 a new district was established, partly from the parish of Stratford-sub-Castle and partly from that of St Mark's, and a vicar was installed.
|
|
All Saints Church, Cople, Bedfordshire Cople is part of the ancient hundred of Wixamtree. The centre of Cople is dominated by All Saints Church, originally built soon after 1087 by the de Beauchamp family and which later became part of Chicksands Priory. The list of Vicars maintained by the church dates back to 1237. All Saints Church was rebuilt in the 15th century, some parts of it a little earlier, by the families who owned the local manors.
|
|
Starting in 1772, as noted by the Orientalium dignitas of Pope Leo XIII, the Patriarch of Antioch became "administrator of Jerusalem" for the Melkites of Palestine. Since 1838, the Melkite Patriarch took the title of Patriarch of Antioch and All the East, of Alexandria and of Jerusalem. As the seat of their patriarch of Jerusalem, the archeparchy is governed by a patriarchal vicar, who governs in the name of the patriarch. Often the vicars were simple priests.
|
|
In the Late Roman Empire, usually dated 284 AD to 602 AD, the regional governance district known as the Roman or civil diocese was made up of a grouping of provinces headed by vicars (substitutes or representatives) of praetorian prefects (who governed directly the dioceses they were resident in). There were initially twelve dioceses, rising to fourteen by 380. The term diocese comes from the , which derives from the (διοίκησις) meaning "administration", "management", "assize district", or "group of provinces".
|
|
It was now reconfigured, and Bishop Paget, who had been living in Turin since 1792, was retired. A new larger Diocese of Chambéry and Geneva was created, and on 4 May 1802 René des Monstiers de Mérinville was confirmed as its first bishop. In view of the extent of the new diocese, the new bishop determined that he needed two vicars general. The appointment of François-Marie Bigex as one of these was an obvious one.
|
|
The close seen from the tower of the cathedral. The residences are built of stone from the Mercia Mudstone Group. There were originally 22 houses on the east side and 20 on the west. They line each side of a quadrangle which appears longer than it is because of false perspective achieved by building the houses at the upper northern end nearest the chapel closer together than those at the lower southern end closest to the Vicars' Hall.
|
|
If the cathedral or collegiate church has its own parish, the dean is usually also rector of the parish. However, in the Church of Ireland, the roles are often separated, and most cathedrals in the Church of England do not have associated parishes. In the Church in Wales, however, most cathedrals are parish churches and their deans are now also vicars of their parishes. The Anglican Communion recognises Roman Catholic and Eastern Orthodox ordinations as valid.
|
|
Born in Vicars' Hill in the Cathedral precincts of Armagh, Ireland, he was the fifth child and third son of Charles Wood Sr. and Jemima Wood. The boy was a treble chorister in the choir of the nearby St. Patrick's Cathedral (Church of Ireland). His father sang tenor as a stipendiary 'Gentleman' or 'Lay Vicar Choral' in the Cathedral choir and was also the Diocesan Registrar of the church. He was a cousin of Irish composer Ina Boyle.
|
|
According to Gamurrini, they were sent by emperor Barbarossa to govern Jesi as vicars. The first member of this family to appear in a document from Jesi was Raniero son of Capthio in 1201. Raniero was elected podestà of Jesi in 1216.Note: According to Crollalanza of the Italian Academy of Heraldry the office of podesta was at this time only available to members of the ancient nobility He had four sons, named: Simonetto, Capthio, Gualtiero and Bartolo.
|
|
The Holy Synod of the Coptic Orthodox Church of Alexandria is the highest Orthodox authority in the Coptic Orthodox Church of Alexandria. It formulates the rules and regulations regarding matters of the church's organisation and faith. The synod is chaired by the Patriarch of Alexandria and the members are the church's metropolitan archbishops, metropolitan bishops, diocesan bishops, patriarchal exarchs, missionary Bishops, auxiliary bishops, suffragan bishops, assistant bishops, chorbishops and the patriarchal vicars of the Church of Alexandria.
|
|
Redmond was sympathetic to this policy but was inhibited by Dillon. Redmond, in an act of rapprochement, briefly re-united them with the party in 1908. Fiercely independent, both split off again in 1909, responding to real changes in the social basis of Irish politics. In 1908 Healy acted as counsel for Sir Arthur Vicars, former Ulster King of Arms, in connection with the 1908 investigation of the previous year's theft of the Irish Crown Jewels.
|
|
Though in theory subject directly to the pope, these rulers had been practically independent or dependent on other states for generations. In the view of the citizens, these vicars were cruel and petty. When Cesare eventually took power, he was viewed by the citizens as a great improvement. Cesare was appointed commander of the papal armies with a number of Italian mercenaries, supported by 300 cavalry and 4,000 Swiss infantry sent by the King of France.
|
|
Cardinal Pierre d'Ailly published an independent opinion that attempted to somewhat balance both Polish and Teutonic positions. The council did not make any political decisions. It established the Diocese of Samogitia, with its seat in Medininkai and subordinated to Lithuanian dioceses, and appointed Matthias of Trakai as the first bishop. Pope Martin V appointed Polish-Lithuanian King Jogaila and Lithuanian Grand Duke Vytautas as vicars general in Pskov and Veliky Novgorod in recognition of their Catholicism.
|
|
As of November 2014, the diocese has two vicars general, Very Reverend Dennis Wassmuth (Vicar General for Finance), and Very Reverend Joseph daSilva (Vicar General for the Clergy and Parishes). The chancellor is Mark Raper, who also serves as the Director of the Diocesan Canonical Office. On November 4, 2014, Pope Francis appointed Peter F. Christensen as the eighth bishop of Boise. He was installed on December 17, 2014 at St. John Cathedral in Boise, Idaho.
|
|
The parish of Oatlands exists in the Anglican church also known as St Mary Oatlands. Originally a chapel built in 1862, the parish church was ordained in 1867 and the parish of St Mary Walton in Walton-on-Thames was divided to reflect the increase in population owing to local industrialisation and commuter villas. Vicars have changed in 2005 (Revs Malcolm Anker, Andrew Parsons) and in 2010 (Rev Steve Brunn). In 2012 St Mary celebrated 150 years.
|
|
The distance of dioceses from Rome, together with peculiar local conditions, rendered the granting of these general faculties a matter of necessity, and in 1637 certain new grants or lists of faculties were drawn up by the Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office. Since then they have been communicated by the Holy See, through the Congregation of the Propagation of the Faith, to bishops, vicars and prefects Apostolic throughout the world, according to their various needs.
|
|
The town was named for Hingham, a village in the English county of Norfolk, East Anglia, whence most of the first colonists came, including Abraham Lincoln's ancestor Samuel Lincoln (1622–90), his first American ancestor, who came to Massachusetts in 1637. A statue of President Lincoln adorns the area adjacent to downtown Hingham Square. Hingham was born of religious dissent. Many of the original founders were forced to flee their native village in Norfolk with both their vicars, Rev.
|
|
Also, coadjutors are no longer named to titular sees, instead taking the title Coadjutor Bishop (or Coadjutor Archbishop) of the see they will inherit. In other cases titular bishops still take a titular see. Beginning in 2019, titular sees are no longer being assigned to new Vicars Apostolic. When Francis Green was named Coadjutor Bishop of Tucson, Arizona, in 1960, his official title remained "Titular Bishop of Serra" until he succeeded Daniel James Gercke later that same year.
|
|
Charles Hedley Strutt (18 April 1849 – 19 December 1926) was a British Conservative Party politician. He was the son of John James Strutt, the 2nd Baron Rayleigh, and his wife Clara née Vicars. He was educated at Winchester College and at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he graduated in 1871 with 1st class honours in moral science. He became a farmer in Essex, where he was a justice of the peace, and an alderman of Essex County Council.
|
|
One in four of the curates, and one in five of the vicars, refused to take the oath to the Civil Constitution (or retracted it after they had taken it).Pisani, p. 200. This meant that they were discharged from their functions and left without incomes; they became targets of the more radical of the revolutionaries. In Marne, the 539 electors were invited to assemble by the Constituent Assembly, and 395 of them assembled at Reims in March 1791.
|
|
Ayutthaya, in the Cochinchinese quarter. The College General traces its history to the establishment of theSeminary of Saint Joseph in Ayuthia, Siam in 1665 by the Vicars Apostolic Bishops Pallu and Lambert de la Motte of the Paris Foreign Missions Society. They officially requested the establishment of the Seminary to the Siamese king Narai on 25 May 1665, who granted them a large spot on the river Menam, and the Cochinchinese quarter named "Banplahet".Les Missions Etrangeres, p.
|
|
Best known for his use of physical comedy in his Mr. Bean persona, Atkinson's other characters rely more on language. Atkinson often plays authority figures (especially priests or vicars) speaking absurd lines with a completely deadpan delivery. One of his better-known comic devices is over-articulation of the "B" sound, such as his pronunciation of "Bob" in the Blackadder II episode "Bells". Atkinson has a stammer, and the over-articulation is a technique to overcome problematic consonants.
|
|
Dalkeith was built for Frank Whiddon to a design by Henry Austin Wilshire.Archnex, 2016, 12 Whiddon (1877-1947) was Chairman and Managing Director of Whiddon Bros., a wool-scouring business established in 1900 in Botany and acquiring Messrs Johnson's and Vicars' works on the Botany Water Reserve in 1906. The company was formed by him and his brothers Horace and Arthur in 1900 and became a public company in 1910 with authorised capital of A£50,000 in £1,000 shares.
|
|
The legitimate Bishop Bellecize had fled his diocese, leaving its administration in the hands of his vicars-general.Geslin de Bourgogne, I, pp. 69–70. 1n 1795 and 1796 Bishop Jacob was part of the movement seeking an accommodation with Rome. He faced great difficulties both from the flight of many of his clergy in the face of the Terror, and from the seizure of large areas of the countryside by the Chouans, who were loyal to the monarchy.
|
|
Hence the bishops and the vicars, who formed the clerical upper class, would frequently have manors similar to those of other country gentry. Hence continued the medieval Church legacy of the intermingling between noble class and clerical upper class and the intermarriage as the distinctive element in several Nordic countries after the Reformation. Surnames in Sweden can be traced to the 15th century, when they were first used by the Gentry (Frälse), i.e. priests and nobles.
|
|
The oldest church in Palatka, St. Mark's was established in 1853. The Carpenter Gothic church building was erected in 1854 using board and batten siding with corner buttresses on the base of the bell tower. One of the founding members of St. Mark's was William D. Moseley, first governor of the state of Florida. During the early years, services were held only in the winter months and were conducted by visiting vicars from the Northern States.
|
|
A vow of chastity was to be required of candidates > for ordination. Rectors were expected to reside in their parishes, to be > hospitable and charitable and tithes were to be paid on all annual crops. > Anyone who did not pay their tithe would not be granted penance until they > did. > Vicars were to be priests and have only one freehold to live on, they were > not allowed to have another parish held under an assumed name.
|
|
Having been historically governed by its clerical chapter alone, since 1872 the cathedral has been operationally overseen by a board comprising nine clerical members (the dean, precentor, two clerical vicars and five other clerics)"In the year 1921, and in every third year thereafter, the Dean and Chapter shall elect from among the clergymen of the Cathedral five persons, who, with the Dean, the Precentor, and the two senior Clerical Vicars, shall be members of the Cathedral Board." and nine lay members, elected every third annual Easter vestry. The board has the power to appoint and remove officers of the cathedral other than those whose appointment is vested in the archbishop, or the dean and chapter, or dean, to regulate salaries and to manage financial matters. The board is in a similar position to a select vestry of a parish. The board has committees – mid-2007, these are: administration and finance, culture (including the treasury), deanery, fabric, fundraising, health and safety, information technology, music, safeguarding trust and tower.
|
|
Inscribed board displayed in Knowstone Church: list of rectors, vicars and patrons of the combined parish of Knowstone-cum-Molland in Devon The Froude family is first recorded in surviving records at Kingston, South Hams, Devon, in the 16th century.Brown, David K., The Way of a Ship in the Midst of the Sea: The Life and Work of William Froude, Penzance, 2006, Annex 1.1 He was the son of Rev. John Froude I (1743–1803), Rector of Molland-cum- Knowstone from 1767, born at Modbury in Devon, christened 9 September 1743 at St. George's Church, Modbury. According to Foster's Alumnae Oxoniensis, John Froude I was the son of John Froude of Modbury and matriculated at Exeter College, Oxford on 31 March 1762, aged 18. John Froude I had been appointed Rector of Molland-cum-Knowstone by his brother Robert Froude (1741–1770) of Aveton Gifford, patron of Molland-cum-KnowstonePer list of vicars displayed painted on a wooden board in Knowstone Church and father of Robert Hurrell Froude (1771–1859), Archdeacon of Totnes.
|
|
All Saints’ Church is a church in Monkwearmouth, Sunderland, England. A parish of All Saints was formed in 1844 when it became clear that there was no longer enough room in the only parish church for Monkwearmouth (St Peter's), and a church for the new parish was completed and consecrated in 1849. One of its vicars was Alexander Boddy, and so All Saints' became known as the birthplace of modern British Pentecostalism. All Saints' is now again part of the parish of Monkwearmouth.
|
|
Anne Oldeland (died February 21, 1602), was a Danish noble and landowner. She is known for the feud she had with the local representatives of the Danish church on Funen i 1561-1567. She was born to Hans Oldeland and Sophie Munk and married the noble landowner Hans Norby til Uggerslevgård (d. 1565). From 1561, the couple was involved in a famous conflict with the Danish church through its local representative, three parish vicars in succession of the Ugglerslev parish.
|
|
Most of the Kawahla are farmers, and the main crops they grow are sorghum, wheat, cotton, beans (luba) and other fruits such as La loba and Nabag. Studies of the Kawahla in Kurdufan found that they migrate from the wet season pasture to grazing land near permanent wells to wait for the dry season. In the 19th century, Hedley Vicars encountered the Kawahla and, when they asked him to settle their dispute with other tribes. Lord Edward Gleichen also wrote about the Kawahla.
|
|
The proclamation given under Martial law and ordering their demolition also stated: > For any outrage carried out in future against the lives or property of > loyalist officials, reprisals will be taken against selected persons known > to have rebel sympathies, although their implication has not been > proved.“Irish Bulletin's Reply to Official Statements,” Freeman's Journal, > June 7, 1921, p. 3. Vicars was buried in Leckhampton, Gloucestershire on 20 April."Funerals," The Times, 19 April 1921 His wife died in Somerset in 1946.
|
|
For this purpose, Vallø Castle was expanded between 1736-38 with a new baroque-style building designed by architect Lauritz de Thurah (1706–1759). Until 1810, the convent was headed by an abbess, who were to be of a princely house. Initially the abbess was Sophie Caroline of Brandenburg-Kulmbach (1705–1764) who was a younger sister of Queen Sophie Magdalene. The abbess had the right to appoint the vicars in the parishes belonging to the county of the stift.
|
|
C. Dolman, p. 52 On his return to England, one of his first acts as a bishop was to bless the foundation stone of St. John's Church in Salford on 30 May 1844; which was opened in 1848, and subsequently became Salford Cathedral., The English Vicars Apostolic, p. 192. In July 1847, he returned to Rome as part of a deputation for talks on the restoration of the hierarchy in England and Wales, which included Nicholas Wiseman, the future Archbishop of Westminster.
|
|
Riseberga was placed under the administration of Julia and Alvastra monastery. Most of the members were females, but it had a minority of male members to assist the nuns: the males, however, lived outside of the walls of the convent. Riseberga was located isolated in the wilderness, and both nuns and monks of the community are known to have occasionally lived as hermits in the area around the convent. The abbey had the right to appoint the vicars of the Edsberg parish.
|
|
The only major change was the removal of the diocese of Pannonia (renamed to "Diocese of Illyricum") from the prefecture of Illyricum and its incorporation into the prefecture of Italy in 379. The diocese of Italy was in practice divided into two: of Italy in the north, and Suburbicarian ("under the City") Italy in the south including Sicily, Corsica and Sardinia. There were no vicars appointed to the dioceses of Gaul and Dacia, because the praetorian prefects of Gaul and Illyricum were resident.
|
|
St Michael's C of E Church, once the most prominent landmark in the village, was completed in 1878. Contributions to its costs were made by local industrialists and especially by the Earl of Dudley. The large, brick building became known as the "Cathedral of the Black Country" and earned a reputation for advanced Anglo-Catholicism early in its history. Several vicars became very well known and loved: one, Wynn Griffiths, is commemorated in a street name in the Tividale Quays development.
|
|
Notable former vicars include the poets Gwallter Mechain and R. S. Thomas. Gwallter Mechain (Walter of Mechain) was the bardic name of Walter Davies (1761 – 1849), who was a Welsh poet, editor, translator, antiquary and Anglican clergyman, born Llanfechain, Montgomeryshire. He went studied at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he received his MA in 1803. He was then awarded the living of Llanwyddelan and in 1807 became vicar of Manafon, where he remained for 30 years and did most of his literary work.
|
|
Regesta Norvegica, Vol. 3 No. 905, Dokpro The main Great Seal was brought to Denmark in 1398, but the Chancellor kept an older version of the seal that was used until the 16th century. The vicars of St Mary's Church probably had a higher position than elsewhere due to their extraordinary aristocratic rank. In 1348 King Haakon VI found it necessary to stress that the canons had higher rank in every aspect and they alone should administer the estate of their church.
|
|
On 19 August 1913, the Sisters of the Presentation of Mary organized a celebration to mark Dorval's 50 years of teaching. It was held in Duck Lake, at St. Michael's Residential School, and was attended by Grandin, Moulin, and by vicars and many missionaries from surrounding missions. H. Delmas introduced her during the proceedings. A thriving community when she arrived, Batoche experienced many economic and social hardships in the early 1900s, some precipitated by the community being bypassed by the Canadian Pacific Railway.
|
|
Decades before this, vicars lodging in the village, and changing often, had been holding church services at the schoolhouse. Dennweiler-Frohnbach got its own parish in 1914, to which, as of 1920, the neighbouring village of Oberalben also belonged. In 1973, the church administration, as part of an extensive reorganization, dissolved the parish owing to declining attendance and because transport links were now better. Ever since, Dennweiler- Frohnbach's Evangelical Christians have belonged to Pfarramt 3 of the church community of Kusel.
|
|
Edie's father Kittiwake looks after the farm with his son Reggie, and they and Mrs. Kittiwake live in a house on the farm called the Round House. Other characters, such as schoolmasters, vicars, postmistresses and so on, crop up in the books from time to time as well. Although the series covers about thirty years, John and Mary are never allowed to grow up (only from about the ages of four to twelve) and nothing ever changes very much in their surroundings.
|
|
Kilkenny College provides schooling mainly for the Protestants of the community but is also open to other denominations. It caters for both a boarders and day-pupil. Founded in 1538 by Piers Butler, 8th Earl of Ormond and his wife, Margaret, Kilkenny Grammar School as was then called was located to the west of the cathedral and sited beside the library of St Canice's Cathedral. The 1538 school replaced the older School of the Vicars Choral, which was founded in 1234.
|
|
Beaupré was a name with ecclesiastical connections in the early Middle Ages. A priory with the name existed in South Wales, and monks moving into the community took the name with them so that it appears (as a surname) on church lists of vicars from the 12th and 13th centuries, especially in Devon and Cornwall. The name Bonhomme dis Beaupré was also in Norfolk during the 16th century. Here a hall and a school both retain Beaupre in their names.
|
|
Pier entrance and Grand Pavilion, 1910–1928 The first of two processions from the station to the Hall included five carriages full of above-mentioned VIPs and the Princess, the military escort and band, and a lot more soldiers; this procession made a carnival-like circuit of Herne Bay. The second procession, which went straight to the Hall, consisted of sixteen more carriages. The first of the sixteen contained Reception Committee members including Council personages and a judge. The second contained local vicars.
|
|
The five-bay arcades are carried on square columns with angled corners and have foliated capitals. The chancel is paved with Minton encaustic tiles. The marble reredos dates from 1888, and the alabaster altar rails from 1900; both were donated by the daughter of Rev John Barclay, a former vicar of the church who died in 1866. Mural tablets, some of which were moved from the old church, commemorate members of the Brooke family and previous vicars of the parish.
|
|
The Wonder The Wonder is a public house in Batley Road, Enfield, that has been under the management of McMullens since 1877.Wonder. McMullens. Retrieved 10 November 2018. It is registered as an Asset of Community Value (ACV) with the London Borough of Enfield,"Assets of Community Value" by John West in Enfield Society News, No. 206 (Summer 2017), p. 11. one of only three in the borough alongside the Vicars Moor Lawn Tennis Club and The Fox public house in Palmers Green.
|
|
In 1860, this congregation was affiliated to the Carmelite Order and its members began to use the postnominal initials of T.O.C.D. (Third Order of Discalced Carmelites). The Congregation grew leaps and bounds with the addition of new members and establishing of six more monasteries in a decade. St. Kuriakose Elias Chavara governed the Congregation for 16 years as its Superior General under the name "Common Prior." There was only one Prior till 1885 and the monasteries were headed by his vicars.
|
|
Inside ornamental dedications to the families of Sacheverell and Armstrong, amongst other important families. Some original oak pews and the pulpit have survived the restoration though demoted to the West end. The roof of the chancel is very early and well worth note. The church is involved in local affairs within an excellent web site.. White's Directory of Nottinghamshire in 1853 gives the following description: > The church ... has some ancient monuments of the Armstrong family, and > former vicars of this parish.
|
|
Shrewsbury House In the fifteenth century, Bishop Thomas Beckington left much of his estate to the Vicars' Choral, enabling repairs to be carried out. The gardens in front of the houses were not part of the original scheme with the garden walls being added as part of this development. The walls are on average from the front of the houses. He unified the appearance of the terraces including the installation of a single arch-braced and wind-braced trussed sloping roof around 1466.
|
|
After the Reformation, the Roman Catholic hierarchy in England, Scotland, and Wales was abandoned and became under the authority of prefects and vicars apostolics. In 1688, England and Wales were divided in four apostolic vicariates: the London, Midland, Northern, and Western districts. The Liverpool area came under the Northern District, and it remained until the creation of the Lancashire District in 1840. The Lancashire District consisted of the historic counties of Lancashire and Cheshire, together with the Isle of Man.
|
|
Mann, pgs. 308-309 Benedict VI is also known to have confirmed privileges assumed by certain monasteries and churches. At the request of King Lothair and Queen Emma of France, Benedict placed the monastery of Blandin under papal protection. There is also a papal bull from Benedict in which Frederick, archbishop of Salzburg, and his successors are named papal vicars in the former Roman provinces of Upper and Lower Pannonia and Noricum; however, the authenticity of this bull is also disputed.
|
|
They turned to the Aragonese King of Sicily, Frederick II, who appointed his son Manfred as Duke of Athens. In practice, the Duchy was governed by a succession of vicars-general appointed by the Aragonese Crown, often cadet members of the Aragonese royal family. The most successful vicar-general, Alfonso Fadrique, expanded the Duchy into Thessaly, establishing the Duchy of Neopatras in 1319. The Catalans consolidated their rule and survived a Briennist attempt to recover the Duchy in 1331–1332.
|
|
However, Fritze remained more of a liberal theologian. Fritze only turned to dialectical theology, and in particular the ideology of Karl Barth, in the early 1930s, after Barth became active in Bonn, which was very close to Fritze's home in Cologne. The family grave of Georg Fritze, located in Cologne's South Cemetery (hall 71). During the 1920s, Fritze also campaigned for the ordination of women; at least four women completed his time as vicars with him, which was unusual at the time.
|
|
The Greek Catholic Vicariate of Șimleu Silvaniei was formed in 1910 and in 1817 the vicariate opened its own school. George Tatu (1810-1824), Georgiu Abraham (1824-1828), Isidor Alpini (1828-1835), Alexandru Sterca-Șuluțiu (1836-1850), Demetriu Coroianu (1850-1873), Alimpiu Barboloviciu (1873-1914), Alexandru Ghetie (1914-1922), Emil Bran (1926-1932), Petru Cupcea (1932-1940), Cornel Darabant (1940-1945), Gheorghe Țurcaș (2004-2009) served as vicars of Șimleu Silvaniei. The old Greek Catholic church was destroyed by a storm in 1866.
|
|
The property was first recorded as Vicars Pele, a pele tower in the occupation of the Rector of Elsdon in 1415. There is nearby a medieval motte and bailey castle, which was built by Robert de Umfraville and is known as Elsdon Castle. The tower originally contained four storeys, was reduced in the 17th century to only three with a steeply sloping roof above a castellated parapet. It is , with the longer side running from west- north-west to east-south-east.
|
|
Later in life Gower bought Hammerfield, a large Victorian house at Penshurst, Kent. After being financially ruined by Francis ShackletonGower lost £40,000 (£ in Sterling) and Hird £6,000 (£ in Sterling) they moved to the smaller Mayo House on Mount Ephraim, Rusthall, Kent. Hird accused Shackleton's brother, explorer Ernest Shackleton, of involvement in the fraud. Ernest Shackleton sued him, and Hird promised to Sir Arthur Vicars, who was investigating the theft of the Irish Crown Jewels, "revelations... unless E.S. funks an exposure".
|
|
To the north of the railway were a short arm and two basins. The arm was a similar width to the canal, and was bordered by wharves, equipped with cranes. Next was a longer and somewhat wider basin, with bays on both sides near the end, where there was a warehouse on the east bank. Again there are cranes marked on the map, and Vicars Moss cotton spinning mills and Union Sawmills were located between the two basins in 1851.
|
|
Monument to the bishops and vicars Apostolic in front of the cathedral at Quilon-Tangasseri The Roman Catholic Diocese of Quilon is the first Catholic diocese in India in the city of Kollam and under the Ecclesiastical Province of Trivandrum. The diocese, which covers an area of 1,950 km². (753 square miles), and contains a population of 4,879,553 - 235,922 (4.8%) of which are Catholic. It was first erected on 9 August 1329, and was re-erected on 1 September 1886.
|
|
The church has a large Community Hall, built on the former site of a line of cottages belonging to the Vicars Choral of York Minster in 1935. The church maintains a robed choir. It currently holds three services every Sunday, using a mixture of Book of Common Prayer and Common Worship rites, and is one of only two York parish churches to still sing Evensong every Sunday. In early 2014, the east window of the church was severely damaged in high winds.
|
|
On the eve of the French Revolution, the Chapter of the Cathedral of Saint-Saveur (or of Saint- Sacerdos) was composed of eighteen Canons, six of whom were officials of the Chapter: the Dean, the Provost, the Grand Archdeacon of Sarlat, the Archdeacon, the Archdeacon of Biron, and the Precentor. All of the Canons were appointments of the Bishop, who also appointed seven Vicars-General. There were three abbeys for men in the diocese: Cadouin (O.Cist.), Saint-Amand de Coli (O.
|
|
"In 1436, he received the prerogative from the Council in Basel to let himself be consecrated by any bishop or abbot, should the ordinary (dt. "Ordinarius") refuse to consecrate him, as well as the prerogative to autonomously decide on vicars for the parishes of the city who were juridically subordinated to the abbot and the convent." Emperor Sigismund confirmed on 28 November 1430 the prerogatives as well as the fiefs and rights, and so did his successor, Albert II, on 3 July 1439.
|
|
Before the Reformation, the land which was to become the site of the hotel was part of the accommodation for Exeter Cathedral's Vicars choral. The site was later leased to a variety of tenants until in March 1766 the Reverend John Lee of Lympstone assigned the lease of the premises that he held there to William Mackworth Praed (1747–1833).Marsh (2017), pp. 1–3. Praed was a son of William Mackworth Praed, a lawyer and politician who had died in 1752.
|
|
The church was rebuilt in the mid nineteenth century using old materials 'recycled' from the nearby abandoned Minsden Chapel. Apart from St Ippolyts, the church also serves the nearby villages of Gosmore and Langley. The noted theologian Fenton John Anthony Hort (Fenton Hort) is amongst the former vicars of St Ippolyts church where he stayed for 15 years before taking up a fellowship and lectureship at Emmanuel College in Cambridge . Politician George Lloyd, 1st Baron Lloyd (1879-1941) was buried in the churchyard.
|
|
He was ordained priest on 25 March 1845 and was seconded to Corfu (then under British rule) as Vicar General to Bishop Nicholson. He remained there for ten years, returning to Gibraltar in 1855 to be appointed secretary to Vicar Apostolic Henry Hughes. Hughes resigned in 1856 and on 28 April 1857, Scandella was appointed new Vicar Apostolic of Gibraltar. He was also appointed Titular Bishop of Antinoë (since 1840, all Vicars Apostolic of Gibraltar were also appointed Titular Bishops).
|
|
From 1796, when he married, to 1824 he was one of the vicars of Bampton, and rector of Lillingstone Lovel in Oxfordshire. In July 1824 he was appointed to the more valuable vicarage of St Martin-in-the-Fields in Westminster. There he built a new vicarage, contributed towards the erection of the church of St Michael in Burleigh Street, Strand, and served for some years as treasurer of Charing Cross Hospital. In 1822 he became a governor of Christ's Hospital.
|
|
Close Company is the name used by the lay vicars of Chichester Cathedral when they sing the men's voices barbershop repertory made popular in the United Kingdom by the King's Singers. As well as being professional singers, most of them work everyday jobs. Every evening they are back in the cathedral with the choristers for Evensong at 5.30 pm. The lay vicar who has been in the cathedral choir for the longest is given the title of senior lay vicar.
|
|
Bruno's work La Cenere de le Ceneri (The Ash Wednesday Supper) may refer to Underhill in the character Nundinio. His meeting with Bruno is fictionalised in the novel Heresy by S. J. Parris. About 1586, he was appointed one of the vicars of Bampton, Oxfordshire, and on 15 March 1587 was instituted Rector of Witney, also in Oxfordshire. On 8 December 1589, he was elected Bishop of Oxford on the recommendation of Francis Walsingham, succeeding Hugh Curwen after a long vacancy.
|
|
It continued to be under Byzantine rule until it was invaded by the Lombards in 751, and it was then annexed by King of the Franks Pippin the Younger. It was placed under papal rule by Pippin the Younger in 756 or 757. Ravenna was subsequently ruled by the Holy See until it was given independence in the 12th century. The papacy gained control again in 1278 and was led by papal vicars until it was invaded by Venice in 1441.
|
|
Mother More was instrumental in organizing the necessities at Hengrave to get life back to being as normal as possible. In January 1796, More traveled to the Quarter Sessions in Bury. There she took the oath, required under the Relief Act of 1791, to set up a school and licensed Catholic chapel. She had previously begun writing to the Vicars in charge of the Diocese of Bruges to ask permission for the sisters that had remained there to travel to England.
|
|
It was followed in 1733, by A Further Instruction and A Short and Plain Instruction for the Lord's Supper. The Gospel of St. Matthew was translated, with the help of his vicars-general in 1722 and published in 1748 under the sponsorship of his successor as bishop, Mark Hildesley . The remaining Gospels and the Acts were also translated into Manx under his supervision, but not published. He freely issued occasional orders for special services, with new prayers, the Uniformity Act not specifying the Isle of Man.
|
|
He is also the second person of Portuguese ancestry to serve the community as its ordinary. As Bishop of Honolulu, Silva has his liturgical and canonical seat or cathedra at the Cathedral Basilica of Our Lady of Peace; he also has a cathedra at the Co-Cathedral of Saint Theresa of the Child Jesus in Kapālama. At both of the above cathedral churches, rectors and parochial vicars administer the daily liturgical and pastoral work. The bishop's administrative offices are located in the Bishop Street chancery.
|
|
Frederick strengthened his position in Southern Germany, however, acquiring the Duchy of Austria, whose duke had died without heirs. A year later Heinrich died, and the new anti-king was William II of Holland. Between February and March 1247 Frederick settled the situation in Italy by means of the diet of Terni, naming his relatives or friends as vicars of the various lands. He married his son Manfred to the daughter of Amedeo di Savoia and secured the submission of the marquis of Monferrato.
|
|
The Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Chicago () was established as a diocese in 1843 and elevated to an archdiocese in 1880. It serves the more than 2.2 million Catholics in Cook and Lake counties in Northeastern Illinois, in the United States, an area of . The archdiocese is divided into six vicariates and 31 deaneries. Blase Joseph Cupich was appointed Archbishop of Chicago in 2014 (and Cardinal in 2016) by Pope Francis, and is assisted by six episcopal vicars, who are each responsible for a vicariate (region).
|
|
He rebuilt the English College in Rome, and revised the rules of Douai College. Howard cooperated later with James II in the increase of Vicars Apostolic in England from one to four, one of whom was his former secretary, John Leyburn. This arrangement lasted until 1840, when Pope Gregory XVI increased the number to eight. Gilbert Burnet wrote in his History that Cardinal Howard regretted the steps which led to the crisis in the reign of James II and which Howard sought to avert.
|
|
Pierre L'Estrange was educated at St Aloysius' College, Sydney. In 1966, he was both school captain and dux, the title conferred on the boy achieving the highest marks in public examinations. From 1981 to 1983, he was the Roman Catholic chaplain to the University of Queensland. He undertook graduate study at Campion Hall, Oxford and in 1991 was awarded the degree of Doctor of Philosophy (DPhil) for his thesis, The nineteenth-century British Jesuits, with special reference to their relations with the vicars apostolic and the bishops.
|
|
The trial against Gyde led to the accusation of several people in 1543-45, all accused of "enchant[ing] the ship of His Majesty, so as to prevent it from getting any wind". Gyde was described as the wife of a merchant. Her trial was handled by the royal governor Eske Bilde. She confessed her guilt during torture, and pointed out several people of both genders, also vicars, which led to the expansion of the witch trial, as her words were taken very seriously.
|
|
Boleslaus of Esztergom died in December 1328. Dörögdi was elected as his successor by the cathedral chapter early the next year, despite the fact that Charles I did not support his election and nominated his another protege Csanád Telegdi to the position. Retaining his provostry of Pressburg, Dörögdi intended to travel to Avignon in order to reach the papal confirmation of his election by Pope John XXII. In his absence, his vicars, provost Lodomer and lector Ladislaus governed the archiepiscopal province throughout the year.
|
|
Vicars 1894 - 1909: William Petty 1909 - 1916: Henry Austin Thompson. Thompson later became Vicar of St Peter's Eton Square, where he was killed by enemy action in 1941. 1916 - 1939: Joseph Bertram Kite. Kite was formerly Dean of St David's Cathedral, Hobart, in Tasmania from 1897 to 1916. 1939 - 1946: Frank Challoner Pond 1946 - 1953: George Maurice Bosworth 1953 - 1963: Henry Cooper 1963 - 1971: Derek Tyrie 1972 - 1974: John David Wheeler 1974 - 1981: Charles Gilbert Francis Dare 1982 - 1991: Richard Hayes 1991 - 2000: William Taylor.
|
|
The wife of a Catholic landlord turning Protestant got separate maintenance; the son turning Protestant got the whole estate; and the Catholic landlord having only Catholic children was obliged at death to divide his estate among his children in equal shares. All the regular clergy, as well as bishops and vicars- general, should quit the kingdom. The secular clergy might remain, but must be registered, nor could they have on their churches either steeple or bell. In 1728, the Catholics outnumbered Protestants 5 to 1.
|
|
In 1735, the Holy See founded the Apostolic Vicariate for Bosnia, and assigned Franciscans as apostolic vicars to direct it, thereby formally ending the jurisdiction of this diocese over Bosnia. In 1773, pope Clement XIV united formally the diocese with the Diocese of Syrmia on demand of the Holy Roman Empress and Queen of Hungary and Croatia, Maria Theresa. The 1773 change subordinated it to the Archdiocese of Zagreb. In 1881, the Archdiocese of Vrhbosna was erected, that included the actual territory of Bosnia.
|
|
The population stabilised at circa 425 by the 1890s and by 1950 there were around 500 inhabitants. Today the combined settlements of Oakington and Westwick have circa 1400 residents. In the 17th century, Oakington was considered to be a "hot-bed of religious dissent" leading the Bishop, in 1685, to describe it as "the most scandalous and vile parish in his Diocese". Behind the churchyard, there is a private burial ground containing the graves of three vicars who later became known as the Oakington Martyrs.
|
|
He was assigned the titular church of San Giovanni a Porta Latina in Rome. On 2 October 1803, Belloy have been named a Member of the Legion of Honor, then Grand-Officer (1804), and then Grand-Eagle (1805)Fisquet, Paris, pp. 548-549. He restored the Crown of Thorns (10 August 1806) to its place of honour in the Sainte Chapelle. On 27 January 1807 the cardinal issued an order, fixing the number of canons at Notre Dame at nineteen members, including the three vicars general.
|
|
When the English deputies returned home in the spring of 1619, the Dutch States, besides paying the expenses of their voyage and presenting each with a gold medal, sent a letter to the king in which commendation is made of Carleton as the foremost man of the company and a model of learning and piety. He was translated to Chichester in the same year. He died in May 1628. Carleton was the patron of Thomas Vicars, the noted theologian, who married his step- daughter.
|
|
239 There is no record of Seffrid serving the royal administration while he was bishop. Nor does he appear in wider public affairs except in formal ceremonial affairs like coronations or councils. Instead he devoted himself to work in his diocese, where he worked to assure that vicars were provided for, that hospitals were well endowed, and that the system of prebends that supported his cathedral clergy was well regulated. He also rebuilt his cathedral after a fire in 1187, and dedicated the new building in 1199.
|
|
In March 2012 two retired Chichester vicars, Gordon Rideout and Robert Coles, were arrested based on information from the past cases review and the Butler-Sloss report. In May 2012 the review and historic files about Peter Ball were given to the Sussex Police. Ball and another priest, Vickery House, were arrested in November 2012 and Ball was put on trial in 2014. The Butler-Sloss report on the handling of Cotton and Pritchard published in December 2012 and was severely criticized when it was released.
|
|
First, three days after Louis XVI's flight to Varennes, a quarrel between two local priests and one of the new constitutional vicars became heated, and a crowd surrounded the inn where the priests were staying, demanding blood. The young colonel broke through the crowd and extricated the two priests, who then fled. At a river crossing on the same day, another crowd threatened to harm the priests. Louis Philippe put himself between a peasant armed with a carbine and the priests, saving their lives.
|
|
The son of a Northumberland miner, he attended King Edward VI School, Morpeth, and he went on to obtain a scholarship to St John's College, Cambridge, where he graduated with an upper second degree in Modern History. At Cambridge, Waddell played rugby for St John's, and the Cambridge University LX Club, the rugby second team. Injury brought him to darts and he started the inter-college darts competition. St John's lost in the final of this in 1961 to a team of trainee vicars from Selwyn College.
|
|
In December 2012 before MPs voted for gay marriage, the paper reported, "Cameron and Clegg ruin progressive moves by making it illegal for Anglican church to conduct gay marriage ceremonies" in one of its campaign articles entitled "Gay marriage is jilted: Vicars lose chance to join 21st century". This sided with organisations such as Stonewall in supporting the move, and against the more traditional majority of decision makers in the established and catholic churches, as well as in Judaism and the main forms of Islam.
|
|
The parish school is currently staffed by the Congregation of the Sacred Hearts and lay staff. Sister Anne Clare De Costa, SS.CC., is the principal. The parish is administered by Fathers and Brothers of the Sacred Hearts. The current pastor of the parish is Father Clyde Guerreiro, SS.CC., assisted by parochial vicars Fathers Bertram Lock, SS.CC., and Father Micheal Kumar, SS.CC. The parish and the school have recently celebrated their 75th anniversaries, and a major capital improvement plan for the school and parish is in development.
|
|
In a preserved letter from himself to his cousin Angelo Acciaiuoli Senior, the bishop of Florence, he defended himself against the charges levelled at him by his opponents, giving unique insight into his character and that of 14th-century Italian politics. He left four sons: Lorenzino, Angelo, Lorenzo, and Benedetto. He was succeeded in his titles and holdings by his son Angelo, who made his cousins vicars of his Greek estates. He was buried in the Certosa del Galluzzo which he himself had built in Florence.
|
|
The post was effectively in suspense between 1940 and 1943, after which the heraldic and genealogical duties were carried out by a Chief Herald of Ireland. Wilkinson was appointed Ulster King of Arms in 1908, succeeding the disgraced previous office-holder Sir Arthur Vicars after the theft of the St Patrick regalia in 1907. He was the last person to hold that office. As such, he was Principal Officer of Arms of Ireland, and one of the chief heraldic officers in the United Kingdom.
|
|
Bishop Cortés y Larraz portrait. Roof frescos in Melk Abbey, Austria. The appearance of the churches in Santiago de los Caballeros de Guatemala was similar to this Austrian abbey before they were destroyed by the Santa Marta earthquakes in 1773. On 12 June 1773 Capitain General Martín de Mayorga was inaugurated, and alongside Cortés y Larráz and the regular clergy vicars, were the top authorities in the Kingdom of Guatemala and would be the main characters in the events that followed the 1773 earthquakes.
|
|
Day One Christian Ministries, formerly known as the Lord's Day Observance Society (LDOS), is a Christian organisation based in the United Kingdom that lobbies for no work on Sunday, the day that many Christians celebrate as the Sabbath, a day of rest. This position is based on the fourth (by the Hebrew reckoning) of the Ten Commandments. Day One incorporates Day One Publications (its publishing arm) and the Daylight Christian Prison Trust. Vicars, Fathers, and Deacons are exempt from this lobbying and will work on Sundays.
|
|
It was then given to the dean and chapter of Christ Church, Oxford.Porter, J. MRCS, LSA (1878) History of the Fylde of Lancashire, Fleetwood and Blackpool, W. Porter and Sons Publisher, Chapter II – Ecclesiastical History. The first recorded vicar, in May 1239, was Will de Ebor, also described as "Cancus de Ebor" and said to have been appointed by Richard Duke of Cornwall.Porter, J. MRCS, LSA (1878) History of the Fylde of Lancashire, Fleetwood and Blackpool, W. Porter and Sons Publisher, Chapter IV – The Vicars of Kirkham.
|
|
Under Emperor Valens (364-378), the Diocese of Egypt was split out of the Diocese of the East. The Notitia Dignitatum indicates that at some point, the Diocese of Gaul was suppressed and incorporated into the diocese of the Septem Provinciae. According to the Notitia Dignitatum, the dioceses of Dacia and Illyricum did not have vicars, but were governed by the Praetorian Prefect of Illyricum directly. Before its suppression, the Diocese of Gaul also seems to have been directly administered by the Praetorian Prefect of Gaul.
|
|
Morevoer, by abolishing the dioceses, Justinian attempted to simplify the bureaucracy and simultaneously decrease the state's expenses, noting that the vicars had become superfluous, since their courts of appeal were used ever less frequently and the provincial governors could be directly controlled by the Praetorian Prefect, by means of the so-called tractatores. Some of Justinian's decisions were subsequently revisited. In fact, thirteen years after the reforms of 535, in 548, Justinian decided to re-establish the diocese of Pontus due to serious internal problems.
|
|
In 1794 he succeeded Bellisomi as nuncio in Portugal where relations between the Crown and the Holy See were theoretically controlled by the Concordat of 1778. Once there, he inherited the tension that existed between the apostolic vicars and the bishops of Portugal, who were supported by the University of Coimbra.Miller, Samuel J., Portugal and Rome C. 1748-1830: An Aspect of the Catholic Enlightenment, Gregorian Biblical BookShop, 1978, p. 330 The Portuguese kings ordered the construction of churches, and nominated pastors and bishops.
|
|
Both the existing vicars general of the superseded Diocèse of Chambéry found themselves nominated as future bishops. Bigex was nominated as Bishop of Aire in Gascony, in the far south-west of France. However, when the nomination was submitted to the court it was blocked because of royal determination that the "great merits" of François-Marie Bigex should not be lost to Savoy. On 1 October 1817 Bigex was confirmed in office as Bishop of Pinerolo, an hour's drive to the west of Turin.
|
|
Today, however, there may be well over a dozen that are appointed as the number of DLs today correlates with the population of each respective county. DLs tend to be people who either have served the local community, or have a history of public service in other fields.Lieutenancies Act 1997, section 2(2)(a). DLs represent the lord lieutenant in his or her absence, including at local ceremonies and official events, from opening exhibitions to inductions of vicars (as requested by the Church of England).
|
|
In 355, Emperor Constantius II, who was sympathetic towards the Arians, banished Liberius for refusing to subscribe to a sentence of condemnation against Saint Athanasius, staunch opponent of Arius of Alexandria.Charles A. Coulombe, Vicars of Christ (), p. 73 Liberius was sent to a prison in Berea in Thrace. The Collectio Avellana says that Damasus was a deacon in Rome;"The Papal Schism between Liberius and Felix", 1–4, Collectio Avellana Alban Butler and the Encyclopedia Britannica name him an archdeacon of the Roman church.
|
|
At the very beginning of the history of the factory (in the times of Lajos Koestlin) produced biscuits, rusk, ‘cvibak’ (rusk for the army), wafers and gingerbread. In addition to these, in 1912, the company bought the licence of the Albert keksz (Albert biscuit – probably named after the husband of Queen Victoria) from the British T&T; Vicars Company. In 1922 this repertoire was broadened with chocolates, bonbons and candies in 1922 and in 1925 respectively. Besides these, by 1926 jellies were included in the offer.
|
|
After the Scottish Reformation, the Roman Catholic Church abandoned the hierarchy and for nearly a century Roman Catholics in Scotland were under the jurisdiction of the English prefects and vicars apostolic. In 1653, the Prefecture Apostolic of Scotland was established, which was elevated to the Vicariate Apostolic in 1694. On 23 July 1727, Scotland was divided into the Vicariates Apostolic of the Lowland District and the Highland District, each headed by a vicar apostolic., The Episcopal Succession in England, Scotland and Ireland, volume 3, p. 459.
|
|
Forck, member of the second preliminary church executive organised it. The synod dealt with replacing recruited pastors by female vicars, presbyters and laypersons. On 22 December 1941 the official German Evangelical Church called for suited actions by all Protestant church bodies to withhold baptised non-Aryans from all spheres of Protestant church life.Circular (Rundschreiben) by the church chancery of the German Evangelical Church to all governing bodies of the Protestant church bodies (22 December 1941), published in Kurt Meier, Kirche und Judentum, pp. 116seq.
|
|
While the religious clergy remained loyal to Rome, three-quarters of the secular clergy at first followed Codde, but by 1706 over two-thirds of these returned to Roman allegiance. Of the laity, the overwhelming majority sided with Rome. Thus most Dutch Catholics remained in full communion with the pope and with the apostolic vicars appointed by him. However, due to prevailing anti-papal feeling among the powerful Dutch Calvinists, the Church of Utrecht was tolerated and even praised by the government of the Dutch Republic.
|
|
The abbey paid ten marks to restore the situation, regaining the advowson of Wednesbury. Letters patent of 5 May 1301 confirmed not just the advowson of Wednesbury but the abbey's right to appropriate it.Calendar of Patent Rolls, 1292—1301, p. 590 Although a vicarage worth 13 marks at Walsall had been provided for in 1248 it seems that it was not actually instituted until 1309, and this may be why the unbroken succession of Halesowen canons as vicars of Walsall begins in that year.
|
|
He was the leading light of the Catholic Revival in Brighton, with prolific church and school building, and generous charitable works of building 400 houses for the poor, all at his own expense.The Catholic Literature Association, (1933). Arthur Douglas Wagner Wagner was the subject of critical debates in the House of Commons for his liturgical practices. Legislation was proposed to halt the Catholic Revival in Brighton by taking away Wagner's authority to install Anglo-Catholic priests as vicars in the five churches which he had financed.
|
|
Valentin de Bournonville was the son of Jean de Bournonville, and trained by his father in the mastery of the Amiens Cathedral. He was a priest. In 1634 he took over the position of master of the children of the cathedral, succeeding Artus Aux-Cousteaux, who himself had succeeded Jean de Bournonville. In 1643, an act of 23 July shows him depositing his almuce on the desk of the chapter as a sign of obedience, like the other vicars and chaplains of the cathedral.
|
|
William Henry Vicars, and the family moved to Leamington, Warwickshire. Mahony was educated at Rugby School and at Magdalen College, Oxford, where he did not take a degree, but established an Irish Home Rule club and formed a friendship with his later Parliamentary colleague J. G. Swift MacNeill. Mahony went on to the Royal Agricultural College, Cirencester, where he won the Haygarth Gold Medal in 1875. In 1877 he married Helen Louise, only daughter of Maurice Collis, a member of the Royal Irish Academy.
|
|
In fact, it was not Bessie Mitchell as some think, who decided the uniforms should be pink dresses; it was the Vicars family who previously owned the land. These dresses are still worn today and are noted throughout the area. One highlight of the Cheltenham school year is the annual Presentation Day, which is held at the Sydney Opera House each year. The majority of students, staff and parents travel to Circular Quay station in a special train reserved for this occasion (the "Cheltenham Express").
|
|
She decided to write about the short life of a Christian soldier and Memorials of Captain Hedley Vicars was published in 1855. It was well read and 78,000 copies were sold in the first twelve months. Two years later she published a similar work English Hearts and English Hands which sympathetically described the navvies life having witnessed the workers who had been re-building the Crystal Palace. That book led to an exchange of letters with Julia Wightman who was an advocate for Temperance in Shrewsbury.
|
|
A 1967 book suggests that the 1908 Sherlock Holmes story "The Adventure of the Bruce-Partington Plans" was inspired by the theft; author Sir Arthur Conan Doyle was a friend of Vicars, and the fictional Valentine Walters, who steals the Plans but is caught by Holmes, has similarities with Francis Shackleton. Jewels, a Bob Perrin novel based on the theft, was published in 1977. The Case of the Crown Jewels by Donald Serrell Thomas, a Sherlock Holmes story based on the theft, was published in 1997.
|
|
The most important and best known provosts, as part of the King's personal aids administering the scattered parts of the royal domain, were the "Royal Provosts" (Prévôts royaux). The regional title of those provosts varied widely from province to province for traditional reasons: "castellans" (châtelains) in Normandy and Burgundy and "vicars" (viguiers) in the South. These titles were retained from earlier times when formerly independent provinces were conquered and subsumed under the French Crown. Royal provosts were created by the Capetian monarchy around the 11th century.
|
|
That's why SDB-members and other socialists mockingly called the SDAP not a workers' party but a teachers' (Dutch: Schoolmeesters), vicars (Dutch: Dominees) and lawyers (Dutch: Advocaten) party still forming the acronym SDAP. A plaque in Zwolle commemorating the founding of the SDAP A political poster of the SDAP. It reads: The Reds calls, strengthen the SDAP The party was founded in Zwolle in 1894. The party programme was a literal translation of the Erfurt Program of the Social Democratic Party of Germany (SPD).
|
|
The school lies in Ringwood Way within the ecclesiastical parish of St Paul's, Winchmore Hill, London N21, near Vicars Moor Lane, Winchmore Hill railway station and the line to Grange Park railway station. Because it is a voluntary aided school, it does not officially have a catchment area. However, in addition to children from the parish of St. Paul's, it also caters especially for children from other neighbouring parishes: Holy Trinity, Winchmore Hill; St John the Evangelist, Palmers Green, London N13, and St Peter's, Grange Park.
|
|
Keane was editor of the Glasgow Free Press from 1862. He and his deputy Peter McCorry turned the first Scottish Catholic newspaper into a campaigning sheet, setting the Irish priests against the Scottish priests, and in particular the vicars-apostolic. The paper supported the nationalist Patrick Lavelle, who used its pages to attack Paul Cullen. John Murdoch, the Vicar Apostolic of the Western District was another particular target, the background being the increasing number of Irish Catholic priests in Scotland, and an increasing Irish immigrant population.
|
|
When peace returned he was appointed Dean of Newcastle where he served until his elevation to the Colonial Episcopate. On the resignation of his seeThe Times, Friday, 29 November 1935; pg. 17; Issue 47234; col F Ecclesiastical News Bishop Of Bathurst to resign he was appointed Vicar of St Pancras, London.Former vicars of St Pancras A noted Freemason,"10,000 Famous Freemasons from A to J Part One" Denslow,R: Kessinger, Whitefish, 2004 in 1943 he retired to Brighton where he died nine years later.
|
|
Anton III Wierix 1606). The ten quaternions are shown underneath the emperor flanked by the prince-electors (Archbishop of Trier, Archbishop of Cologne, Archbishop of Mainz; King of Bohemia, Count Palatine, Duke of Saxony, Margrave of Brandenburg). A " Quaternion Eagle" (each quaternion being represented by four coats of arms on the imperial eagle's remiges) Hans Burgkmair, c. 1510. Twelve quaternions are shown, as follows (eight dukes being divided into two quaternions called "pillars" and "vicars", respectively c.f. Christian Knorr von Rosenroth, Anführung zur Teutschen Staats-Kunst (1672), p. 669.): Seill ("pillars"), Vicari ("vicars"), Marggrauen (margraves), Lantgrauen (landgraves), Burggrauen (burggraves), Grauen (counts), Semper freie (nobles), Ritter (knights), Stett (cities), Dörfer (villages), Bauern (peasants), Birg (castles). The so- called imperial quaternions (German: Quaternionen der Reichsverfassung "quaternions of the imperial constitution"; from Latin quaterniō "group of four soldiers") were a conventional representation of the Imperial States of the Holy Roman Empire which first became current in the 15th century and was extremely popular during the 16th century.Hans Legband, "Zu den Quaternionen der Reichsverfassung", Archiv für Kulturgeschichte 3 (1905), 495–498. Ernst Schubert, "Die Quaternionen", Zeitschrift für historische Forschung 20 (1993), 1–63.
|
|
However, Pontificalis domus of Paul VI removed this position (titular protonotaries) from the Papal Household, even though the title of "monsignor", which is to be distinguished from a prelatial rank, has not been withdrawn from vicars general, as can be seen, for instance, from the placing of the abbreviated title "Mons." before the name of every member of the secular (diocesan) clergy listed as a vicar general in the Annuario Pontificio. Under Paul VI, the Secretariat of State set minimum qualifications of age and priesthood for the appointment of Chaplains of His Holiness (35 years of age and 10 of priesthood), Honorary Prelates (45 of age and 15 of priesthood) and Protonotaries Apostolic Supernumerary (55 of age and 20 of priesthood). However, it waived the minimum age limit for vicars general proposed for appointment as Honorary Prelates, in view of the fact that, as long as they hold the office of vicar general, they also held the still higher rank of Protonotary Apostolic Supernumerary. For the same reason, the Secretariat of State did not consider it appropriate that someone who was already a vicar general be appointed only a Chaplain of His Holiness.
|
|
In some cases widowed permanent deacons, or single permanent deacons that later discerned a calling to the priesthood, have been ordained to the priesthood. There have been some situations in which male converts previously married and ordained to the priesthood of an Anglican or Lutheran church have been ordained to the Catholic priesthood, sometimes (conditionally), and allowed to function much as an Eastern Rite priest but in a Latin Rite setting; however, this may only happen with the approval of the priest's Bishop and a special permission by the Pope. Some former Anglican, Lutheran, or Episcopal priests who are married, but have either no children, or adult and non-dependent children away from home, can be given a dispensation by the Bishop and the Pope to serve as priests; these married priests, with or without children, may not become Latin-rite Bishops, but can be made Pastors of a Church, vicars general or episcopal vicars or deans, or monsignors (see the 1983 Code of Canon Law for the Latin-rite Churches, and episcopal conference website guidelines, and the website for the Diocese of former Anglicans who became Catholics but retained their Anglican heritage, for more information).
|
|
Dowden, Medieval Church in Scotland p. 83 At Elgin in 1488, many canons were not abiding by the terms of their leave of absence, resulting in each of them receiving a formal warning and a summons; despite this, ten canons refused to attend and had a seventh of their prebendary income deducted.Dowden, Medieval Church in Scotland p. 79 The bulk of the workload fell to the vicars and a smaller number of permanent canons who were responsible for celebrating high mass and for leading and arranging sermons and feast day processions.
|
|
Cant,Historic Elgin and its Cathedral, p. 30 The houses of 17 vicars and the many chaplains were also situated outside the west wall. The wall had four gates: the West Port gave access to the burgh, the North Port provided access to the road to the bishop's palace of Spynie, the South Port opened opposite the hospital of Maison Dieu and the surviving East or Panns Port allowed access to the meadowland called Le Pannis. The Panns Port illustrates the portcullis defences of the gate-houses (Fig. 1).
|
|
Forssell, Nils, Borås stads historia D. 1, Borås, 1952 In 1722, her husband called upon two vicars to lecture her.Forssell, Nils, Borås stads historia D. 1, Borås, 1952 After this, Maria and Haqvin made two attempts to poison Broberg, but failed.Forssell, Nils, Borås stads historia D. 1, Borås, 1952 Maria then hired a cunning woman called Romans Ingeborg, who was reputed to be able to perform magic, and who assured her that she had performed many murders for hire in the past. The three accomplices then made up plans.
|
|
The next curate was Lister Simondson in 1728.Descendants of William Norfolk Retrieved 5 January 2014 The same Reverend Lister Simondson was "instituted vicar on the presentation of the king" George II in 1745. Succeeding vicars were William Loup 1750, Robert Midgeley 1756, William Raper 1758, John Umpleby 1789, Ralph Bates Hunter 1816, and Thomas Simpson 1835. In 1836 Pannal left York diocese, and joined the renewed Ripon diocese. The following clergy were William Vawdrey 1862, G.O. Brownrigg 1875, L.F. Harrison 1876, and Mark Rowntree (1838–1923) in 1883.
|
|
When the latter fled to Avignon, they also turned Ghibellines and obtained the title of Imperial vicars, managing soon to capture Ancona, Jesi, Ascoli and Senigallia, and stripping Ferrantino of his last possession, Montiano. In 1351 Galeotto returned from the Holy Land, and they were called to the Kingdom of Naples to suppress the ruthless Grande Compagnia led by Fra' Moriale. When the latter revenged attacking Romagna during their absence, Rimini itself was in peril. The following year they agreed to pay a ransom of 40,000 ducati to save the situation.
|
|
A number of assistant and associate pastors, and a few vicars, served here during Pastor Besalski and Pastor Kunze's tenures, including Pastors Ed Trinklein, Gerald Seaman, Milan Weerts, and Lloyd Goetz. In 1989 Pastor Ronald Fink arrived, serving here until 1999. He was assisted by Pastor Kunze until his death from cancer in 1994, followed by associate pastors Mark Joeckel and Scott Heitshusen. When Pastor Fink retired, Trinity was served during a three-year vacancy by Pastor Bill Reinhardt. Associate Pastor Jon van Sliedrecht served here 2004-2007.
|
|
Stamford House, 2016 Stamford House is a Grade II listed house on the west side of Wimbledon Common, Wimbledon, London, built in about 1720. Stamford House housed a "series of local vicars", and later became a school. From 1926 to 1940, there was a theosophical community living at Stamford House, led by Edward Lewis Gardner (1869-1969), who was a leading member of the Theosophical Society in England, and its general secretary from 1924 to 1928. Soldiers were billeted here during the Second World War, after which it was converted into nine flats.
|
|
It was decided to abandon any further attempts to repair the Church as it was found to be very much out of the way, and in many ways inconvenient for those attending it. The church authorities, therefore, resolved to build a new church in a more convenient locality and, in conjunction with it, a school for the children of the neighbourhood. Prominent vicars of this church in the past include the late Fr Basil Manuel and the Rt Revd Dr John Perumbalath, currently Bishop of Bradwell in the Church of England.
|
|
The main 102.5 FM signal comes from the Vicars Lot transmitter close to the M62 between Scammonden Dam and junction 23, close to the Scammonden arched bridge. This signal covers the majority of West Yorkshire, including eastern areas of the county such as Leeds, Wakefield and Castleford. It can be heard as far south as Doncaster and Sheffield, and also in the other direction in Lancashire and Greater Manchester (although Lancashire and Greater Manchester isn't the intended broadcast area). The signal is much stronger, and the transmitter at a higher altitude than the Idle transmitter.
|
|
The remains of Mar Thoma VI, Mar Thoma VIII and Geevarghese Mar Philoxenos, (the famous Puthencavil Kochu Thirumeni) who led the Malankara Sabha are interred in this Church. Ayrookuzhiyil Abraham Kathanar (Sr.),youngest son of Ayrookuzhiyil Idicula Tharakan (Sr) was the first vicar of this church in 1793 and was ordained by Marthoma VI. Thomas Kizhakethalaykkal, the father of Mar Philoxenos Thirumeni, Ayrookuzhiyil Abraham Kathanar (Jr.) etc. served long years as the vicars of this Church. Thomas Mar Athanasius (current Metropolitan of Chengannur Diocese) and nephew of Puthencavil Kochuthirumeni, Rev.
|
|
In the Church of Antioch, a bishop who is in charge of a newly created diocese on behalf of, and under the supervision of, the Patriarch of Antioch is called a Patriarchal Vicar. The diocese is usually kept under the direct control of the patriarch until it becomes self-supporting. Patriarchal Vicars are not members of the Holy Synod, and do not answer to the Holy Synod. When a diocese becomes self- supporting, it is usually granted a ruling bishop who becomes a member of the Holy Synod.
|
|
Work on the exterior was completed on 15 July 1874 and inaugurated at Easter 1875, at which point the interior decor was still incomplete. It was finally consecrated on 23 May 1894, the eve of Corpus Christi, in a ceremony presided over by François-Marie-Benjamin Richard, archbishop of Paris. Notable vicars of the new church have included abbé Louis Esquerré (from 1894 - founder of the Patronage du Bon Conseil), Georges Chevrot (1930–58) and Georges Derry (beheaded in Cologne in 1943). The parish now contains 24,000 inhabitants.
|
|
Stephen Lynch fitz Arthur, Mayor of Galway 1546-47. Lynch was the son of Arthur Lynch, Mayor in 1507. He enacted a statute the warden and vicars of the town should not set any lands or revenues of the collegiate church for over one year, apparently because longer tenures were being given to friends and relatives, which caused problems for the church. Three Lynch Mayors bearing the patroyomic fitz Stephen were elected mayor in 1552 and 1554 and 1603, but only the last, Marcus Lynch fitz Stephen, may have been his son.
|
|
George Hedley Vicars Bulyea was born on February 17, 1859, in Gagetown, Queen's County, New Brunswick, to James Albert Bulyea, and Jane Blizzard, two prosperous farmers. Bulyea was a descendant of United Empire Loyalists, with his great-grandparents being born in New York. James Albert Bulyea served as a captain with the 1st Battalion of the Queens County Militia, headquartered in Gagetown, his birthplace. He was educated at the Gagetown Grammar School and graduated from the University of New Brunswick, Fredericton, in 1878, with a Bachelor of Arts degree.
|
|
Clerical absenteeism (the practice of clergy failing to reside in their diocese or parish), pluralism, and simony were condemned. Preaching was placed at the centre of the pastoral office, and all clergy were to provide sermons to the people (rectors and vicars who failed to were fined). The most important part of the plan was the order to establish a seminary in each diocese, which would replace the disorderly manner in which priests had been trained previously. The Council of Trent would later impose the seminary system upon the rest of the Catholic Church.
|
|
The beatification process commenced under Pope Benedict XVI, on 10 November 2005. Subsequently, the Congregation for the Causes of Saints declared the "nihil obstat" (no objections to the cause) and the two men were given the title Servants of God. The investigation was conducted by the Izabal apostolic vicars under Gabriel Peñate Rodríguez bishop from its inauguration on 31 January 2006 until its closure later on 15 July 2008. Their documents of investigation went to the C.C.S. in Rome who validated the diocesan phase of investigation in a decree issued on 12 February 2010.
|
|
An Act of Parliament of 1868 permitted perpetual curates to style themselves vicars and the term parson rapidly lost popularity. The conjunction of this change with near-contemporaneous church reforms aimed at reducing the disparities of income among clergy meant that the distinction between the grades of clergy became progressively less relevant and remarked upon. Popularly, any member of the clergy is often referred to as a vicar, even when they do not legally hold such a post. In the past a similar situation led to all clergy being popularly referred to as parsons.
|
|
The Church of St Thomas the Apostle, Killinghall, is an Anglican parish church in Killinghall, North Yorkshire, England. It was designed in 1879 by William Swinden Barber when the parish of Ripley was split to create the additional parish of Killinghall, and a new building was required to accommodate a growing congregation. It was opened in 1880. Among the early vicars posted in this benefice were two canons, Sydney Robert Elliston and Lindsay Shorland- Ball, and the Venerable Robert Collier, an Irish missionary who served in India and Africa.
|
|
There are editions of the Epigrammata by Elzevir and by Didot; the best is that edited by Renouard (2 vols., Paris, 1795). Translations into English, either in whole or in part, were made by John Vicars in Epigrams of that most wittie and worthie epigrammatist Mr. Iohn Owen, Gentleman (1619); by Thomas Pecke, in his Parnassi Puerperium (1659); and by Thomas Harvey in The Latine epigrams of John Owen (1677), which is the most complete. La Torre, the Spanish epigrammatist, owed much to Owen, and translated his works into Spanish in 1674.
|
|
Members of the Supreme Tribunal of the Apostolic Signatura, Auditors of the Tribunal of the Roman Rota, judicial vicars, ecclesiastical judges, defenders of the bond, and promoters of justice, must possess either a doctorate or licence in canon law. Either of the degrees is recommended for those who serve as vicar general or episcopal vicar in a diocese. Candidates for bishop must either possess the doctorate in canon law or the doctorate in sacred theology or be truly expert in one of those fields. Canonical advocates must possess the doctorate or be truly expert.
|
|
Ascension Island became a dependency of the Colony of St Helena a status it would maintain until 2009. From 1966 onwards, with Revd John Crawford appointed as the first vicar of St Mary's, the bishops of St Helena appointed vicars to take care of the parish. In 1968, Crawford raised £3,000 (almost £70,000 as of 2010) for the reconstruction of the church, which still stands at Georgetown. He held his last service on Ascension Day of 1969 before returning to Halifax, West Yorkshire where he died on 28 December 1972, aged 54.
|
|
Bishop Joannes Scanzo (1295–1309) died on 2 November 1309.Ronchetti, V, p. 6: per obitum bone memorie Domini Johannis quondam Episcopi Bergamensis qui die dominico secondo presentis mensis Novembris rebus cessit humanis. The Chapter met and appointed two Vicars Capitular instead of the customary one: Alessandro de' Clementi and Cipriano degli Alessandri. The meeting to elect a new bishop was held on 21 November, and four scrutators were appointed: the Provost Alessandro de' Clementi, the Archpriest Lanfranco de' Colleoni, Canon Cipriano degli Alessandri, and Canon Manfredo de' Longhi.
|
|
Each sector is assigned an auxiliary bishop who collaborates with the vicar general and the vicegerent in the pastoral administration of the diocese. The five bishops of the sectors can be joined by other auxiliary bishops for specific pastoral areas such as health care ministry. Unless the bishop of a diocese reserves some acts to himself, vicars general have by law within a diocese the power to undertake all administrative acts that pertain to the bishop except those that in law require a special mandate of the bishop.
|
|
The situation did ease, however, so that by the summer of 1658, a visitor was to report that the religious leaders of the colony were in harmony. The test of this quickly came, when documents came that July from the Archbishop of Rouen, confirming both as his Vicars General for the colony, the Sulpician in Montreal, and the Jesuit for the rest of the colony. While de Queylus initially balked, he soon relented and moved to Montreal. During this period, de Queylus worked on building up the colony.
|
|
The missions were situated in British territory and as beyond the clergy there were scarcely any Portuguese subjects to be found throughout the diocese, so there was no particular inducement or the people to cling to the diocese. In Madras itself, the Irish vicars Apostolic and missionaries had been educated at Maynooth College, and almost all of them were doctors of divinity. They were socially and intellectually on an equality with the best British talent. Protestants as well as Catholics crowded to hear their sermons in churches and their lectures on scientific matters.
|
|
Born about 1596, Jemmat was from a prosperous family of Reading, Berkshire. His mother Elizabeth Grove was buried, at the age of 81, in the churchyard of St Giles' Church, Reading, on 22 March 1650, was described in the parish register as the "pious mother of three Jemmats, vicars of the parish successively". Educated at Reading grammar school, Jemmat went to Magdalen College, Oxford in 1610, and graduated B.A. there on 23 May 1614. Before he took his M.A., 25 February 1617, he moved to Magdalen Hall, and shortly afterwards was ordained priest (15 June).
|
|
Another conflict that Cölestin encountered was with the Bishopric of Konstanz. The Bishopric had for historical reasons - the Abbey of Saint Gall officially belonged to the Bishopric - the right to make visitations to the Saint Gall parishes. Saint Gall had for a longer time been able to shirk these visitations, but the formal eviction of one of the bishopric's judicial vicars from the country was the last straw that broke the camel's back and Konstanz complained. In the subsequent trial, first the court that was responsible for this conflict had to be defined.
|
|
For many centuries the Bishop appointed a Rector of Overton church and parish, who very often did not live in it, and he in turn appointed a Vicar, who conducted services and was, in fact, 'the Parson'. The rectors and vicars since 1246 are recorded in a diptych board in the north aisle, near the door of the outer vestry. The present aisles of the nave date from about a hundred years after the first names on that board. The great door of the main (south) entrance may similarly date from about 1350–1400.
|
|
The son of two Church of England vicars, McRae sang in the church choir and as a teen experimented with his mother's guitar. Initially trying to emulate his heroes, Billy Bragg, Bob Dylan, Paul Simon, Neil Young, Kate Bush, U2, he began to write his own songs and develop his own style. At the age of 18, he went to City of London Polytechnic achieving a degree in politics and government, and forming his first band, "The Ministers of Orgasm". Subsequently, McRae was involved in bands "Raising Cain" and "Orchid Lounge".
|
|
The Banishment Act or Bishops' Banishment Act (9 Will 3 c.1) was a 1697 Act of the Parliament of Ireland which banished all ordinaries and regular clergy of the Roman Catholic Church from Ireland. By 1 May 1698 all "popish archbishops, bishops, vicars general, deans, jesuits, monks, friars, and other regular popish clergy" had to be in one of several named ports awaiting a ship out of the country. Remaining or entering the country after this date would be punished as a first offence with 12 months' imprisonment followed by expulsion.
|
|
The office owes its full development to the removal of the Roman Curia to Southern France and its final settlement at Avignon. Since then the list of vicars is continuous. The oldest commissions do not specify any period of duration; in the Bull of 16 June 1307, it is said for the first time that the office is held "at our good will". It is only in the sixteenth century that we meet with life-tenures; the exact year of this important modification remains yet to be fixed.
|
|
Built in 1876 by Edwin Henry Horne, it burned down in 1920, and was rebuilt and re-opened in 1923. St John's first two vicars were, unusually, father (Julius Summerhayes) succeeded by son (Julius James Summerhayes ), and between them they pastored the church for the first 64 years of its life. According to church documents, in the late 19th century the church founded the local cottage hospital and St John's School, and in early years of the 20th century recorded regular congregations of more than 1000 at both morning and evening services.
|
|
Behind the main altar were two gravestones, adorned with cross, chalice and host, of vicars (or chaplains) who had held office here in the 18th century, namely Michael Palandt and Josef Pickart, and who had been buried in the church. Likewise buried here was Margarete Webers née Hees from Heltermühle in Lorraine, who is believed to have been a benefactor. The 20th century also brought world wars, and on 6 March 1945, the Second World War came to an end in Wallenborn with Allied occupation. In 1951, Wallenborn was grouped into the Amt of Niederstadtfeld.
|
|
But Vicariates Apostolic are, by definition, not particular Sees but are under the personal and direct jurisdiction of the Pope, as opposed to Diocesan government; see Vicariate Apostolic. Both De Neercassel and Codde, his successor, were merely Vicars Apostolic of the Dutch Republics with their seats at Utrecht. That did not make them successors to the Bishops and the Archdiocesan See of Utrecht, which had lapsed into non-existence. However, the Jansenists do not specifically focus on the See as their center of gravity and point out that the Vicariate Apostolic could appoint other bishops.
|
|
Aisle at the east end The choir is currently formed of adult singers (who are either lay vicars, choral scholars or junior choral scholars), and teams of about 20 girls and 20 boys. The cathedral accepted female choristers in 1995. Lincoln was only the second cathedral in the country to adopt a separate girls' choir (after Salisbury Cathedral) and remains one of few which provides exactly the same musical opportunities and equal weekly singing duties to both girls and boys. The choristers can now attend any school and are currently drawn from ten local schools.
|
|
Most of the time, the Seckau bishops resided at Seggau Castle near Leibnitz and at Graz, they also served as vicars in the Duchy of Styria. Under the Habsburg emperor Joseph II, the diocese was reorganised and its territory enlarged. However, the original intention of the emperor to establish an archbishopric at Graz, the capital of Styria, was frustrated by the opposition of the Archbishop of Salzburg. In 1786, the episcopal see was finally transferred from Seckau to Graz Cathedral, though the name of the diocese remained unchanged until 1963.
|
|
At that date the chapter was complete with 12 canons and 4 vicars, and there were 27 parishes, including three around Berehaven. Thomas O'Herlihy assisted at the Council of Trent, and ruled from 1562 till his death on 11 March 1580. It was not until 1581 that Elizabeth I, Queen of England and Ireland appointed an Anglican prelate under whom, in 1584, the Sees of Cork and Cloyne were annexed to Ross. However, in the Roman Catholic arrangement Ross continued independent, and Owen MacEgan died a confessor in January, 1602-3.
|
|
Priests were no longer permitted to take vows; instead, they were required to take an oath of fidelity to the nation. Twenty-five of fifty Paris curates agreed to take the oath, along with thirty-three of sixty-nine vicars, a higher proportion than in other parts of France. Conflicts broke out in front of churches, where many parishioners refused to accept the priests who had taken the oath to the government. As the war began against Austria and Prussia, the government hardened its line against the priests who refused to take the oath.
|
|
Michael Fitzwalter was born in Ireland and attended the English College of St Gregory in Seville, Spain. On 9 August 1591, Michael Fitzwalter was appointed by Pope Gregory XIV as Bishop of Ardfert and Aghadoe and consecrated in Venice on 15 August 1591. Although appointed Bishop of Ardfert and Aghadoe, he never returned to Ireland and the diocese was administered by Vicars Apostolic in his absence. In 1596, he was appointed by Pope Clement VIII as Auxiliary Bishop of Seville where he served until his death at Alcala del Rio, Spain in 1601.
|
|
The Ballydonagh demesne was bought in 1753 by David La Touche, a rich banker from Dublin of Huguenot extraction from his friend, Richard Chevenix Trench, the Anglican Archbishop of Dublin. He built a house between 1754 and 1756 at a cost of £30,000 and named it Bellevue. In 1785 it was inherited by his son Peter, who moved in when his wife died and married her cousin Elizabeth Vicars. Peter La Touche built the church in Delgany in 1789 and his wife opened an orphanage and school for female children in the grounds of Bellevue.
|
|
He was educated at Westminster School and Christ Church, Oxford, graduating BA in 1609.Margaret Griffin, Regulating Religion and Morality in the King's Armies, 1639–1646 (2004), p. 188. He was a Fellow of All Souls College, Oxford in 1612.Concise Dictionary of National Biography According to the list of Vicars in Westham Church he was vicar at this Sussex parish from 1625 and Vice-Chancellor of the University of Oxford in 1632. He became chaplain to Edward Sackville, 4th Earl of Dorset, who as his patron helped him become Dean of Christ Church.
|
|
Appointed as assistant pastors at Zurich's Grossmünster, the two were principally involved in social work. Although the church and their male colleagues would have liked them to become vicars of their own parishes, as they did not have the right to vote, in 1920 the governmental authorities concluded that women could not be assigned to publicly funded administrative positions such as pastors in charge of their own parishes. They therefore remained as assistants for the remainder of their careers. Elise Pfister died in Zürich on 6 February 1944.
|
|
Although the church and their male colleagues would have liked them to become vicars of their own parishes, as they did not have the right to vote, in 1920 the governmental authorities concluded that women could not be assigned to publicly funded administrative positions such as pastors in charge of their own parishes. They therefore remained as assistants for the remainder of their careers. In 1939, Gutknecht founded and was the first president of the Swiss Association of Female Theologians. Rosa Gutknecht retired from her Grossmünster position in 1953.
|
|
A lay clerk, also known as a lay vicar, song man or a vicar choral, is a professional adult singer in an Anglican cathedral and often Roman Catholic Cathedrals in the UK, or (occasionally) collegiate choir in Britain and Ireland. The vicars choral were substitutes for the canons. They are not in holy orders; the term "vicar" is derived from the Latin adjective vicarius ("substituted") and in this context simply means a deputy. The majority of lay clerks are male; however, female altos are nowadays becoming increasingly common.
|
|
Under the jurisdiction of Goa, 11 vicars had served this church. Fr Jacob Sequeira (1901–1904) was the first diocesan vicar and he was succeeded by Fr Cajetan M. Pereira. The foundation stone for the present church, designed by Fr A. Diamanti sj, was laid on 1 October 1905 by V. Rev. Frachetti sj, the vicar general. Fr Cajetan M. Pereira (1904–1907) began the construction of the church and Fr Rosario P.B. Lewis (1908–1919) completed it and it was blessed on 7 February 1909 by Bishop A. Cavadini sj.
|
|
Benedict's successor Pius XI continued to press for a new approach to missionary work. In 1922 he appointed as Apostolic Delegate to China Celso Costantini, who persuaded two European-born bishop to yield territory to allow for the appointment of two indigenous Chinese as apostolic vicars in 1924. Costantini identified six indigenous Chinese candidates for episcopal appointments and accompanied them to Rome where they received their episcopal consecration from Pius on 28 October 1926. Pius reinforced the principles of Maximum illud in his encyclical Rerum ecclesiae of 8 February 1926.
|
|
Church of England records show that some border surnames had tired of the reiving way of life long before the dawning of the 17th century. Routledge families were certainly among those who searched for land and peace away from border strife by the mid-1500s. Numerous baptisms, marriages, and burials are recorded by parish vicars all over southern Britain, albeit with the outlandish spellings typical of the era but nonetheless bearing some proximity to Rutledge or Routledge. Perhaps the earliest available baptismal record is for a Humphrey Rettleg christened in Staffordshire England in 1516.
|
|
The manor of Middlesbrough belonged to Whitby Abbey and Guisborough Priory. In 1119 Robert Bruce, Lord of Cleveland and Annandale, granted and confirmed the church of St. Hilda of Middleburg to Whitby. Up until its closure on the Dissolution of the Monasteries by Henry VIII in 1537, the church was maintained by 12 Benedictine monks, many of whom became vicars, or rectors, of various places in Cleveland. The importance of the early church at "Middleburg", later known as Middlesbrough Priory, is indicated by the fact that, in 1452, it possessed four altars.
|
|
The chapel originally had an upper chamber used later for the vicars' grammar school, accessed from an external staircase which forms part of the north eastern buttress. In the 15th century, the upper walls of the nave were raised to form a clerestory with square-headed Perpendicular Gothic windows. The earlier central tower and its nave arch was taken down and the nave roof rebuilt (the present roof is a copy of 1803). The columns of the north arcade were undercut making them appear very slim and the capitals top heavy.
|
|
Vicars' Close, in Wells, Somerset, England, is claimed to be the oldest purely residential street with original buildings surviving intact in Europe. John Julius Norwich called it "that rarest of survivals, a planned street of the mid-14th century". It comprises numerous Grade I listed buildings, comprising 27 residences (originally 44), built for Bishop Ralph of Shrewsbury, a chapel and library at the north end, and a hall at the south end, over an arched gate. It is connected at its southern end to the cathedral by way of a walkway over Chain Gate.
|
|
The women's monastery was destroyed by the Danes in 1013 during one of their incursions into Wessex and never rebuilt, though the main abbey building survived. In 1043 Edward the Confessor founded a college of secular (non-monastic) canons, consisting of a dean, four prebends, four vicars, four deacons, and five singers at the minster. The minster was remodelled and rebuilt by the Normans between 1120 and 1180, to support that institution. The pulpit In 1318 Edward II issued a document that made the minster a Royal Peculiar which exempted it from all diocesan jurisdiction.
|
|
Abbot Arthur Mugnier, nicknamed the "confessor of the duchesses," and who left a diary, was one of the vicars. Abbé Henri Chaumont, vicar of the parish from 1869 to 1874, in 1872 with Caroline Carré de Malberg founded the Society of the Daughters of Saint Francis de Sales, whose mother-house moved to Lorry-lès-Metz. Abbé Albert Colombel was first vicar in 1914. Abbé Bernard Bouveresse, a member of the Resistance, was parish priest and rector of Sainte-Clotilde from the post- war period to his death.
|
|
He granted twelve to vicars and two to governors one for use within the province and the other for communication to the emperor. Four each were issued to the three proconsuls of Asia, Africa and Achaea. The counts of the Treasury and Crown Estates could obtain warrants whenever they needs since these two departments supplied revenue in gold and the private income of the emperors respectively, matters of the greatest importance. The highest-ranking generals and frontier generals were issued passes, especially those at danger points like Mesopotamia, cf.
|
|
By Daniel G. Brinton, M.D. No Place, Unknown, or Undetermined: D. McKay, 1897, 1897. Indians from thirty two communities including Tzeltal, Tzotzil, and Ch'ol rose up in a multiethnic rebellion against the Spaniards that lasted about three and a half months. Alongside Sebastian Gomez de la Gloria -a Tzotzil Indian man from Chenalhó who claimed to have risen to Heaven-, María de la Candelaria led the rebel army and appointed Indian vicars who replaced Spanish clergy and preached the miracle of the apparition in churches of rebel towns.Albán and Rus.
|
|
Just below the comes sacrarum were the rationales, comptrollers, positioned in each diocese. They supervised the collection of all tribute, taxes, or fees. They were everywhere and omnipotent until Constantine demoted them after his reorganization of the palatine level ministries' competencies in the years 325-326 by restricting their activity to supervision of the collection of taxes collected in gold and silver performed by the governors under the general supervision of the vicars. The rationales lost the last of their provincial field force of procurators between 330-337.
|
|
Richard Norris (born 23 June 1965) is an English, London-based record producer, song writer, sound engineer, musician, DJ and author. Best known as a member of electronic dance band The Grid., he has also worked as a producer and engineer since the 80s with artists such as Bryan Ferry, Genesis Breyer P-Orridge, Marc Almond, Joe Strummer and Pet Shop Boys. Norris began making music as a teenage member of St. Albans punk band Innocent Vicars, recording two singles in 1980 - "Antimatter" and "Funky Town" for the independent No Brain Records.
|
|
Edson Luiz Sampel, a Brazilian expert in canon law, says that canon law is contained in the genesis of various institutes of civil law, such as the law in continental Europe and Latin American countries. Sampel explains that canon law has significant influence in contemporary society. Currently, all Latin-Rite Catholic seminary students are expected to take a course in canon law (c. 252.3). Some ecclesiastical officials are required to have the doctorate (JCD) or at least the licentiate (JCL) in canon law in order to fulfill their functions: Judicial Vicars (c.
|
|
As in a regular diocese, the vicar apostolic may appoint priests as vicars exercising limited jurisdiction over the apostolic vicariate. Normally, however, an apostolic vicariate is administered by a titular bishop of its own. When someone who does not qualify or has not been ordained as bishop is appointed ad interim, he may be styled Pro-apostolic vicar. An apostolic vicariate is to be distinguished from an apostolic prefecture, a similar type of territory whose chief distinction from an apostolic vicariate is that its prefect is not a titular bishop, but a mere priest.
|
|
The Cathedrals were eventually spared on the basis of three useful functions: propagation of true worship of God, educational activity, and care of the poor. To this end, vicars choral, lay clerks and boy choristers were all appointed (many having previously been members of the monastic community), to assist in worship. A grammar school with 24 scholars was established in the monastic buildings, and in the 1550s plate and vestments were sold to buy books and establish a library. The passageway running to the Lady Chapel was turned into an almshouse for six bedemen.
|
|
A forerunner of the public library was the library of the Parish Church of St Leonards the vicars being the first Librarians. In 1613 the library's founding collection was the donation of Tobias Matthew, the Archbishop of York, who was born in Bristol. In 1906 it was transferred to the new Central Library, which also reacquired the Bristol Library Society's reference collection of 45,000 books. In the 19th century the library was the first in the country to establish a "Local Collection", containing local history books and maps.
|
|
The Gospel of St. Matthew was translated, with the help of his vicars-general in 1722 and published in 1748 under the sponsorship of his successor as bishop, Mark Hildesley. The remaining Gospels and the Acts were also translated into Manx under his supervision, but not published. Hildesley printed the New Testament and the Book of Common Prayer, translated, under his direction, by the clergy of the diocese, and the Old Testament was finished and transcribed in December 1772, at the time of the bishop's death. The Manx Bible established a standard for written Manx.
|
|
Subsequently, during Edward VI and Elizabeth I's reigns, first Chesham Woburn and then Chesham Leicester advowsons became part of the estates of the Dukes of Bedford. Though there were originally two vicars appointed to the parish church of St Mary's from the 17th century a single incumbent was appointed. Jurisdiction was still shared between both advowsons and two parsonages, an 'upper' and 'lower', continued to be maintained until the 18th century when both were superseded by a single new parsonage. The Duke of Bedford subsequently consolidated the moieties by Act of Parliament in 1767.
|
|
Initially the Gurk bishops only held the rights of vicars, while the right of appointment, consecration, and investiture was reserved to the Salzburg archbishop. The diocese served as a model for later Salzburg establishments like the Bishopric of Chiemsee (1216), the Diocese of Seckau (1218), and the Diocese of Lavant (1228). Not until 1123 Archbishop Conrad I of Salzburg founded a cathedral chapter at Gurk, which under Bishop Roman I (1132–1167) obtained the right to elect the bishop. The boundaries of the diocese were only defined in 1131.
|
|
Marian Apparitions, University of Dayton A conference on the matter at the bishop's residence took place in November–December 1847. Sixteen members – the vicars general of the diocese, the parish priests of Grenoble and the titulary canons – assembled in the presence of the bishop. The majority concluded to the authenticity of the apparition, after the examination of the report from Rousselot and Urcel. Moreover, the Bishop of Sens had examined very carefully three cures attributed to Our Lady of La Salette that had occurred in the city of Avallon.
|
|
Despite being regarded by many as underqualified (most bishops at the time were expected to be Oxbridge graduates), the appointment was soon justified. He was particularly efficient at appointing Welsh speaking vicars into bilingual churches and thus promoting the church amongst Welsh-monoglots. He was also a staunch supporter of the developing movement for promoting higher education in Wales, initially hoping that his alma mater, St David's College, would become the centre of a Welsh university. In August 1888 Hughes was struck with paralysis while staying at Crieff in Perthshire.
|
|
He also held high military and civil offices. During the Rule of the Major- Generals he was appointed to command the London military district (with John Barkstead as his deputy, who was zealous in suppressing immorality and ungodliness in the area under Skippon's control), where his popularity was always highPhilip Skippon, Parliamentary General— but ceased to influence passing events. He said little in Parliament, though his comment on John Naylor ("If this be liberty, God deliver us from such liberty!"J. Vicars, English Worthies (1647, reprint 1845), pp.
|
|
The largest and most distinctive monument—described as "the most beautiful tomb in either [Extra Mural or Woodvale] cemetery"—is the Grade II-listed Ginnett family tomb. John Frederick Ginnett was a circus proprietor who owned a popular circus and theatre at Park Crescent in the Round Hill area of Brighton. The tall oval tomb of granite, marble and Portland stone has Classical-style embellishments (friezework, Ionic pilasters and rustication) and is topped by a nearly full-size pony of marble. The long-serving father-and-son Vicars of Brighton, Rev.
|
|
The 14th century campanile, or bell tower, is the highest in Rome, at 246 feet, (about 75 m.). The basilica's 16th-century coffered ceiling, to a design by Giuliano da Sangallo, is said to be gilded with gold, initially brought by Christopher Columbus, presented by Ferdinand and Isabella to the Spanish pope, Alexander VI.Charles A. Coulombe, Vicars of Christ, p. 330. The apse mosaic, the Coronation of the Virgin, is from 1295, signed by the Franciscan friar, Jacopo Torriti. The Basilica also contains frescoes by Giovanni Baglione, in the Cappella Borghese.
|
|
The church was successfully restored in 1834 when the nave was rebuilt. In recent times a portion of the east end of the church has been converted into a Lady Chapel and as if to balance this, a vicars chapel occupies the space beside the organ. The north transept was also enclosed and is now used for meetings and other occasions. There are also slate floor slabs to the Tuckfields of East Raddon, a hamlet one mile west of the village, where the abandoned workings of a stone quarry are still visible.
|
|
Following a suggestion from Wake, Richard Vicars Boyle, District Engineer with the East Indian Railway Company, began to fortify his two-storey, outbuilding (originally intended as a billiard room) and completed his work by 17 June. The arches of the verandah were filled in with bricks without mortar, leaving small holes in the walls for defenders to shoot through. Gaps between pillars on the second storey were filled with bricks and sandbags. Boyle stored food, water, wine and beer in the building in anticipation of unrest in the town.
|
|
Although it has always been relatively easy to change one's legal names in Norway, it used to require some kind of government approval. As late as 1830, local vicars were instructed to write both given (Christian) names, as well as last names, in the baptismal record. Earlier, only the given name of the child, birth date, baptismal date, and sex were written down, alongside the parents' names. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century, however, that the authorities required everyone to adopt a family surname.
|
|
The official Seal of the Fief represented the Archangel Michael trampling Satan underfoot. The Court of the Priory was only second to the Royal Court of Guernsey in importance, and retained its jurisdiction until 1862. Although the Priors lived alongside the church there is nothing to show whether they themselves ministered to the spiritual needs of the parishioners, or whether they appointed Vicars. In 1249, Henry, Canon of Blanchelande, was collated to the Vale Church by special dispensation, as they could not find a secular priests to accept the charge.
|
|
The ridge and the historic oak tree known as The Vicars Oak (at the crossroads of the A212 Church Road and A214 Westow Hill) were used to mark parish boundaries. This has led to the Crystal Palace area straddling the boundaries of five London Boroughs; Bromley, Croydon, Lambeth, Southwark and Lewisham. The area also straddles three postcode districts: , , and . The ancient boundary between Surrey and Kent passes through the area and from 1889 to 1965 the area lay on the south eastern boundary of the County of London.
|
|
Reverend Edalji and a vicarage servant also got letters, in which the Reverend was accused of "gross immorality with persons using Vaseline in the same way as did Oscar Wilde".Conan Doyle and the Parson's Son: The George Edalji Case, Gordon Weaver, p65 Letters purporting to be from the Reverend Edalji were sent to other vicars. Brookes and Reverend Edalji called in the police, and Sergeant Upton again found himself investigating poison pen letters to the vicar. Attempts to get the post office to identify the sender failed as the mailed letters ceased.
|
|
The young priest also supervised the building of a residence for the bishop and clergy, completed in 1662. That same year Laval returned to France to deal with a number of issues plaguing the colony, leaving Bernières one of two Vicars General in charge of the mission. When the bishop returned to the colony the following year, he brought with him a royal charter for the establishment of a seminary. Further, he established a canonical parish, the first in New France, and was appointed as its first pastor.
|
|
In the Roman Catholic Church, a titular bishop is a bishop who is not in charge of a diocese.Code of Canon Law (1983), canon 376. Quote=Bishops to whom the care of some diocese is entrusted are called diocesan; others are called titular Examples of bishops belonging to this category are coadjutor bishops, auxiliary bishops, bishops emeriti, vicars apostolic, nuncios, superiors of departments in the Roman Curia, and cardinal bishops of suburbicarian dioceses (since they are not in charge of the suburbicarian dioceses). Most titular bishops hold the title to a titular see.
|
|
The Vicars Apostolic were established in 1622 by the Congregation for the Propagation of Faith"Vicariate/Diocesan Papers", Ushaw College Library to provide a Roman Catholic Bishop with jurisdiction in England. So it was that Dr William Bishop was appointed, with the title of Vicar Apostolic of England. He died shortly afterwards and was succeeded by Dr Richard Smith, who in August 1631 was forced to resign and fled to France. The office then remained vacant until its revival in 1685 with the appointment of Dr John Leyburn as Vicar Apostolic and bishop.
|
|
Whereas previous generations of vicars were cared for by the community, with dinner invites most nights, Tom struggles to get support from the residents, and is largely unable to cook or perform basic functions for himself. As in early Pym novels, the Anglican church plays a key role, even though by now the local church attracts few attendees. Emma is a steadfastly single woman, to the disapproval of her mother and others, who seem to see her career goals as incomplete without marriage. Emma faces two potential love matches.
|
|
On September 4, 1904, the headquarters of the Harbor Defense Command of Puget Sound was transferred from Fort Flagler to Fort Worden along with the 6th Artillery Band. Once work on the main batteries and army post had been completed, more troops were assigned there. By the fall of 1905, Fort Worden was fully staffed with four Coast Artillery companies, and the harbor defense system, costing approximately $7.5 million, was considered complete and operational. The initial armaments consisted of six gun emplacements: Batteries Randol, Quarles, Ash, Powell, Brannon, and Vicars.
|
|
Nottingham Cathedral It was one of twelve English dioceses created at the restoration of the hierarchy by Pius IX in 1850, embracing the counties of Nottingham, Leicester, Derby, Lincoln and Rutland. These had comprised part of the Apostolic Vicariate of the Midland District, when at the request of King James II in 1685, the Holy See divided England into four vicariates: the London, the Northern, the Midland and the Western. Before 1840, when the number of vicars apostolic was increased from four to eight, the Midland District consisted of fifteen counties.Croft, William.
|
|
From the second half of the twentieth century was formed in Kuwait a community of Melkite Greek Catholics, mostly Arab workers of the nearby region. The church service was assured, at least initially, by Latin apostolic vicars. It was governed as a Patriarchal Vicariate of Antioch. On 25 March 1972 the Patriarch Maximos V Hakim erected the Patriarchal Exarchate, naming as the first Exarch Archimandrite Basile Kanakri of the clergy of Damascus, the incumbent patriarchal vicar, who was succeeded, on 9 August 2002, by Boutros Gharib, clergyman of Beirut.
|
|
In the period 1897-1919, when voting rights were restricted the party mainly received support from educated workers and young members of the Intelligentsia (lawyers, teacher, vicars and engineers). The SDAP was mainly supported by atheists and latitudinarian protestants. When universal suffrage was granted in 1919 the SDAP began to expand to all layers of the population, drawing heavy support from the working class. The party historically received strong support from the major cities, such as Amsterdam and Rotterdam, and the northern provinces of Groningen, Friesland and Drenthe and the industrial region Twente.
|
|
According to the Bull ' (26 March 1824), he was elected by the chapter of the cathedral, composed of a dean, six canons and four vicars, elected in turn by the bishop and by the chapter. Klemens von Gruben was succeeded by the auxiliary bishop Karl Anton von Lüpke, also administrator of the North German Missions. After his death new negotiations led to the endowment of a new independent see. Pope Pius IX, with the consent of King George V of Hanover, appointed Paulus Melchers of Münster as bishop on 3 August 1857.
|
|
Rhosymedre () is a village within the community of Cefn and the county borough of Wrexham, Wales. The Anglican church, which was consecrated in 1837, is dedicated to St John the Evangelist, and is part of the Diocese of St Asaph. Former vicars include John David Edwards (vicar from 1843 to 1885), whose most famous hymn tune composition is Rhosymedre, which Ralph Vaughan Williams later based an organ prelude around. The quarry behind Rock Road was originally the source of stones for building the Llangollen Canal, and also the houses of the local mining community.
|
|
Bishop Jocelin established the area as a liberty, so as to be free from civil jurisdiction, in 1207.Somerset County Council Somerset Historic Environment Record: Wells Liberty The liberty was founded to provide housing for the canons of the cathedral, who were secular clergy. The Liberty encompassed broadly situated to the east of the city centre of Wells. The main part of the Liberty formed a walled precinct within the city (which was otherwise not walled) and this included Wells Cathedral, the Cathedral Green, the Bishop's Palace, the Old Deanery, and Vicars' Close.
|
|
In the same year he agreed to buy the Hall and the 352 acre estate from John Swinfen. Eliot also acquired the Stychbrook estate, the leasehold on Lea Grange and the leasehold of the land owned by the Vicars Choral of Lichfield Cathedral. Eliot eventually held 850 acres of land north of Lichfield, he borrowed heavily to buy the land and in 1797 he unsuccessfully put up the land for sale as he could not meet repayments. Eliot moved out to Lichfield and demolished the derelict hall in 1806 when it would not sell.
|
|
The house system was established by Dr. John Marden, shortly after the opening of the school, with three houses: East, West and Boarders. In 1924 the senior houses were reorganised and renamed Kinross, Harper and Ferguson (with Anderson added in 1968), followed in 1926 by the introduction of junior houses, named Vicars and McQueen (with Thompson added in 1937). The school moved to four houses in 1979, from primary to secondary, and thus the junior houses disappeared. Finally, two new houses named Pickard and Wilkie were introduced in 1995.
|
|
On 28 December 1724, Maria was again lectured by the vicars, and the same night, Maria, Haqvin, Ingeborg and Karin planned the murder. The three women went to Broberg's bedroom, where he was asleep, and Ingeborg hit him in the head until he died.Forssell, Nils, Borås stads historia D. 1, Borås, 1952 They then placed his body to look as if he had tripped and hit his head.Forssell, Nils, Borås stads historia D. 1, Borås, 1952 When the corpse was examined, he was thought to have been murdered, and so Maria and her three accomplices were accused of murder.
|
|
In the late 19th century, magazines such as Punch began to be widely sold, and innuendo featured in its cartoons and articles. In the early 1930s, cartoon-style saucy postcards (such as those drawn by Donald McGill) became widespread, and at their peak 16 million saucy postcards were sold per year. They were often bawdy, with innuendo and double entendres, and featured stereotypical characters such as vicars, large ladies and put-upon husbands, in the same vein as the Carry On films. This style of comedy was common in music halls and in the comedy music of George Formby.
|
|
At the Second Vatican Council (1962–1965) the debate on papal primacy and authority re-emerged, and in the dogmatic constitution Lumen gentium, the Catholic Church's teaching on the authority of the pope, bishops and councils was further elaborated. Vatican II sought to clarify the ecclesiology stated in Vatican I. The result is the body of teaching about the papacy and episcopacy contained in Lumen gentium. Vatican II reaffirmed everything Vatican I taught about papal primacy, supremacy and infallibility, but it added important points about bishops. Bishops, it says, are not "vicars of the Roman Pontiff".
|
|
It is sometimes confused with the separate settlement of Boughton, which lies just to the west, within the boundaries of the city of Chester. In the 1870s, Great Boughton was described as: : a township and a district in Cheshire. The township is in St. Oswald parish, and partly within Chester city; and lies on the Chester and Crewe railway, 1 mile E of Chester. The total population of Great Boughton, Cheshire, as reported by the Census of Population from 1881 to 2011 Great Boughton is a parish that comprises the villages of Boughton Heath, Caldy Valley, Vicars Cross and a section of Huntington.
|
|
Pope Damasus II (; died 9 August 1048, born Poppo de' CuragnoniCoulombe, Charles A., Vicars of Christ: A History of the Popes, (Citadel Press, 2003), 204.) was the bishop of Rome and ruler of the Papal States from 17 July 1048 to his death on 9 August that same year. He was the second of the German pontiffs nominated by Emperor Henry III. A native of Bavaria, he was the third German to become pope and had one of the shortest papal reigns. Upon the death of Clement II, envoys from Rome were sent to the emperor to ascertain who should be named pope.
|
|
Pope Leo IX (21 June 1002 – 19 April 1054), born Bruno of Egisheim-Dagsburg, was the bishop of Rome and ruler of the Papal States from 12 February 1049 to his death in 1054.Coulombe, Charles A., Vicars of Christ: A History of the Popes, (Citadel Press, 2003), 204. Leo IX is widely considered the most historically significant German pope of the Middle Ages; he was instrumental in the precipitation of the Great Schism of 1054, considered the turning point in which the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches formally separated. He is venerated as a saint in the Catholic Church.
|
|
South Kyme Church - site of the Augustinian Priory of Kyme __NOTOC__ Kyme Priory was a priory in South Kyme, Lincolnshire, England. What remains of the buildings are now part of Saint Mary and All Saints Church. The Augustinian Priory of Kyme was founded by Philip of Kyme, steward to Gilbert Earl of Lincoln, before 1169, in honour of the Blessed Mary, for about twelve Canons. In 1377 Bishop Bokyngham held a visitation, and he found the canons were in the habit of serving their appropriate churches in person, and not by means of secular vicars, and their community life had suffered in consequence.
|
|
He appeared in an episode of All Gas and Gaiters as one of the vicars choral in episodes broadcast in 1967 and 1971. At the height of his Dad's Army fame, he had a cameo role in Monty Python's Flying Circus (1972), and later appeared as a record producer in the Rutles movie All You Need Is Cash (1978). He appeared in the short-lived television sitcom High & Dry as a bank clerk. He also had a recurring role as a Bishop in You Rang, M'Lord?BBC Genome listing for 2 December 1990 episode For many years, Williams has lived in Edgware, Middlesex.
|
|
At the Bodleian Library, Roberts oversaw the introduction of computerised cataloguing and the acquisition of important collections such as the Dunston Collection in 1981, the Marlborough Vicars Library in 1985, and the Opie Collection of Children's Literature in 1988. In 1983, he was elected a Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries in London. On the premature death of John Jolliffe (Bodley's Librarian) in 1985, he became Acting Librarian and then Deputy Librarian, a post that he held until his retirement in 1997. Jointly with Andrew Watson in the early 1970s, Roberts edited John Dee's Library Catalogue.
|
|
He was twice married. His first wife, Susanna, eldest daughter of Nicholas Vanacker of Erith, Kent, died in childbirth at Hoogly on 6 July 1683, leaving two sons, William and Robert, and a daughter Susanna. He married as his second wife, on 21 July 1687, Anne, widow of Colonel John Searle of Finchley, and by her had two sons, John and Charles. In 1693 Hedges bought land to the value of £200 in Stratton St Margaret, and settled it for an augmentation of the vicarage and better maintenance of the vicar and vicars' widows for ever.
|
|
The Genealogy & Heraldry of The Noble Families of Malta (Page No: 300) originally from Biscay province in Basque Country. It's also connected to two important Italian cities, Camerino and Ferrara, The surname Verano has been found in Camerino from as early as the 13th–16th centuries,Tobias George Smollet, Dukes of Camerino of the family of Verano. (Page: 231) first with the title of Vicars of the Holy See.Cm-Global The term Verano may have originated from the Basque "Berano", a name which is popular and common among the residents of those who lived in a town within Biscay Country.
|
|
Kirk Hallam's Parish Church dates from the late Norman period and until 1539 was administered by Dale Abbey, who provided its priests. The earliest recorded vicar is the monk Simon de Radford in 1298.A history of All Saints' Church Kirk Hallam, by Esther A. Collington He was followed by another fifteen monk vicars up to Roger Page who stayed on as vicar after the Abbey was dissolved. The canons of Dale were largely responsible for turning the heavily forested land around Kirk Hallam into the fertile arable and pasture which predominated up to the 1950s.
|
|
However, in 2014 it was announced that audio copies of the entire series had been found. Around this time Bennett often found himself playing vicars and claims that as an adolescent he assumed he would grow up to be a Church of England clergyman, for no better reason than that he looked like one. Bennett's first stage play Forty Years On, directed by Patrick Garland, was produced in 1968. Many television, stage and radio plays followed, with screenplays, short stories, novellas, a large body of non-fictional prose, and broadcasting and many appearances as an actor.
|
|
In the Church of England and elsewhere in the Anglican Communion, the dean is the chief resident cleric of a cathedral or other collegiate church and the head of the chapter of canons. If the cathedral or collegiate church has its own parish, the dean is usually also rector of the parish. However, in the Church of Ireland the roles are often separated, and most cathedrals in the Church of England do not have associated parishes. In the Church in Wales, however, most cathedrals are parish churches, and their deans are now also vicars of their parishes.
|
|
It was left to the Catholic Church to take the first steps towards the foundation of the parish of Santa do Catu, enclosing the vast territory. In 1787, the then 12th Archbishop of Bahia, Dom Antônio Correia, founded the parish. Nearly half a century later, on July 23, 1830, priest João Nepomuceno Moreira de Pinho, the vicars of Santana do Catu and of Alagoinhas met to remove the limits of their parishes and came to an agreement. The new divisions were recognized on June 26, 1863 by the president of the Province, Dr. José Bonifácio Basconcelos de Azambuja.
|
|
Traditionally, the church has played a very important role in maintaining a population register in Finland. The vicars have maintained a church record of persons born, married and deceased in their parishes since at least the 1660s, constituting one of the oldest population records in Europe. This system was in place for over 300 years. It was only replaced by a computerised central population database in 1971, while the two state churches continued to maintain population registers in co-operation with the government's local register offices until 1999, when the churches' task was limited to only maintaining a membership register.
|
|
The attack, coupled with Maigwair's swift action to secure his position and the propaganda broadsheets claiming responsibility for this attack (as well as for the assassination of other vicars), seriously undermines Clyntahn's position and the Inquisition's aura of invincibility. However, the evidence leads Wyllym Rayno, Chyntahn's second in command in the Inquisition, to conclude that the Fist of God is indeed, in league with "demons." In Dohlar, Ahlverez finds himself fighting for his political career after his defeat in Siddarmark. Meanwhile, Dohlar's new "screw galleys" are pitted against a Charisian squadron of galleons and one ironclad with both sides sustaining heavy losses.
|
|
During the Ottoman occupation, the bishop of Bosnia had no effective control over the territory of Bosnia, rather, the Franciscan Province of Bosna Srebrena remained the primary vessel of Catholicism in the area. In 1735, the Holy See founded the Apostolic Vicariate for Bosnia, and assigned Franciscans as apostolic vicars to direct it, thereby formally ending the jurisdiction of this diocese over Bosnia. In 1773, pope Clement XIV united formally the diocese with the Diocese of Syrmia on demand of the Holy Roman Empress and Queen of Hungary and Croatia, Maria Theresa. The 1773 change subordinated it to the Archdiocese of Zagreb.
|
|
In ecclesiastical law, appropriation is the perpetual annexation of an ecclesiastical benefice to the use of some spiritual corporation, either aggregate or sole. In the Middle Ages in England the custom grew up of the monasteries reserving to their own use the greater part of the tithes of their appropriated benefices, leaving only a small portion to their vicars in the parishes. On the dissolution of the monasteries the rights to collect "great tithes" were often sold off, along with former monastic lands, to laymen; whose successors, known as "lay impropriators" or "lay rectors," still hold them, the system being known as impropriation.
|
|
Evans’ father was Rev James Evans, who attended Wadham College, Oxford (matriculated 1777). In 1782 he was appointed rector of South Reston, Lincolnshire and from 1783 he was sharing duties with his brother, Rev John Evans, as the curates for the Wiltshire parishes of Teffont Evias, Fovant, Hindon and Pertwood. At about this same time he was also appointed the head of the Salisbury City-grammar School. He later became the domestic chaplain to the Earl of Malmesbury; the master of the grammar school in the Close, Salisbury, and one of the vicars’ choral of Salisbury Cathedral.
|
|
The entrance to the house and herb garden from Cathedral Close Darwin purchased a medieval half-timbered building on the west side of the lower courtyard of the Vicars Choral in 1758. From 1758-1759 Darwin converted the building into a large Georgian town house of red brick with stucco dressings and Venetian windows. At this time the front of the house was separated from Beacon Street by a narrow deep ditch which once formed the moat of the Cathedral Close. Darwin built a bridge across the ditch descending from his hall door to the street.
|
|
Wilson (1998), p.138 This pursuit through formerly neutral Reich territory was made possible by the death of emperor Joseph I in April: until Joseph I's successor Charles VI was inaugurated, the imperial constitution ruled that August the Strong, one of the constituents of the anti-Swedish coalition, was in charge of northern Germany's imperial affairs.Per the constitution of the Holy Roman Empire, the empire was to be governed by two vicars during an interregnum. The vicar in charge of the north was to be the elector of Saxony, while the south would be governed by the Electorate of the Palatinate.
|
|
However, in 1845, Quilon was severed from Verapoly as a Suffragan Vicariate. When by the famous Apostolic Letter "Humanae Salutis Auctor" of Leo XIII dated 1 September 1886, the Hierarchy of India was established, the Vicariate of Verapoly was raised to the status of an Archdiocese with the Most Rev. Dr. Leonard Mellano of St. Louis O.C.D. as its first Archbishop who was the 17th in the line of the Vicars Apostolic. Along with this, in 1886, the diocese of Cochin was resuscitated and reconstituted with 34 Latin Churches taken from the Archdiocese of Verapoly and the Diocese of Quilon.
|
|
On 19 March 1887 the Catholics of the Syriac Rite were separated from those of the Latin Church and placed under an Administrator Dr. Marcelino Bernard of St. Teresa OCD, who was consecrated Co-adjutor to Archbishop Mellano. By brief "Quod Jam Pridem" of Pope Leo XIII, dated 20 May 1887, the Syriac Rite Catholics were exempted from the jurisdiction of the Archdiocese of Verapoly and the two Vicariates of Trichur and Kottayam were erected with Dr.Adolpus E. Medlycott and Dr.Charles Lavigne as their Vicars Apostolic. Thus the Archdiocese of Verapoly came to consist exclusively of Latin Catholics.
|
|
From this era onwards exchanges of information and participation with the lay world expanded, as did the workshop and farm. The canons of Mondaye, like all canon regulars, live communally but still deliver an external ministry, providing curés and vicars for many parishes as well as prison and hospital chaplains, many of whom pursue a profession in civil society. It also welcomes retreats and visitors - parts of the abbey can be viewed by the public for an entrance fee, with visitors guided by a canon. Its shop sells various items made at the abbey, including CDs of its music.
|
|
Hilary died in July 1169, probably on 13 July. The historian David Knowles described Hilary as "an extremely quick- witted, efficient, self-confident, voluble, somewhat shallow man, fully acquainted with the new canon law but not prepared to abide by principles to the end. His talents were great but he used them as an opportunist."Quoted in Mayr-Harting "Hilary" Oxford Dictionary of National Biography In Hilary's favour, he was heavily involved in providing livings for the vicars who resided at the parish churches and performed the actual cure of souls, or pastoral duties, in his diocese.
|
|
Reggio accepted the vicars of Emperor Henry VII and Louis the Bavarian, and was subject to the pope under Cardinal Bertrand du Poyet (1322). Later (1331), John of Bohemia, who recognized the suzerainty of the pope over Reggio as well as over Parma and Modena, was made lord of the city, but sold it to the Fogliani, from whom it passed to the Gonzaga of Mantua (1335), who sold it to Galeazzo II Visconti of Milan. In 1409 it returned again to the House of Este of the line of Modena, until 1859. The popes, however, always claimed to be its suzerains.
|
|
In many dioceses, the chancellor exercises some of the faculties which in other dioceses are exclusively reserved to the vicar-general. This happens more frequently in smaller dioceses, administered directly by the bishop himself, and in which the vicar- general (often not resident in the episcopal city) is called on only when the bishop is absent or hindered. In such cases the chancellor is also the confidential secretary of the bishop. A similar system obtains even in many extensive dioceses which are administered by the bishop with the aid of one or more vicars-general and the diocesan chancery.
|
|
It seems certain that in the twelfth century vicars were named only when the pope absented himself for a long time from Rome or its neighbourhood. When he returned, the vicar's duties ceased. This may have lasted to the pontificate of Pope Innocent IV (1243–54); on the other hand it is certain that in the latter half of the thirteenth century the vicar continued to exercise the duties of his office even during the presence of the pope at Rome. Thus the nomination of a vicar on 28 April 1299, is dated from the Lateran.
|
|
Tower of St Salvator's College, St Andrews, one of the three universities founded in the fifteenth century In the early fourteenth century the Papacy managed to minimise the problem of clerical pluralism, by which clerics held two or more livings, which elsewhere resulted in parish churches being without priests, or serviced by poorly trained and paid vicars and clerks. However, the number of poor clerical livings and a general shortage of clergy in Scotland, particularly after the Black Death, meant that in the fifteenth century the problem intensified.Andrew D. M. Barrell, Medieval Scotland (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000), , pp. 244–5.
|
|
In 1850 Robert Dyer recorded in his diary that a visiting judge, Judge Des Barres, had claimed that the school in Greenspond was the "largest in the island". In 1852 Dyer recorded an attendance of 283, shortly after, Dyer made a request for an infant school, and in 1854 the number on the books for the infant school was 300. The Rev Vicars inspected the school on August 28, 1856 and found 109 infants under the care of a school mistress, Miss Oakley. The Methodists opened a school in 1880 and a Salvation Army school opened in 1900.
|
|
In the case of monastic cathedral churches, the internal government was that of the religious order to which the chapter belonged and all the members kept perpetual residence. The alternative of this was the cathedral ruled by a secular chapter; the dignities of provost, dean, precentor, chancellor, treasurer, etc., came into being for the regulation and good order of the church and its services, while the non-residence of the canons, rather than their perpetual residence, became the rule, and led to their duties being performed by a body of "vicars", who officiated for them at the services of the church.
|
|
Nevertheless, Croatian national movement was very strong. In response to the Autonomist Party's refusal to accept unification, vicars and inhabitants of the Dalmatian Hinterland sent a letter to the Croatian ban Josip Jelačić in which they stated that they were still seeking unification and that its opponents were in the great minority. In December 1848, Emperor Franz Joseph I appointed Jelačić Governor of Dalmatia. His appointment was opposed by the Split and Zadar municipalities (both governed by the Autonomist Party), while Croats, especially those in Dubrovnik, met Jelačić with great expectations that were later mostly not fulfilled.
|
|
In the early fourteenth century, the Papacy managed to minimise the problem of clerical pluralism, by which clerics held two or more livings, which elsewhere resulted in parish churches being without priests, or served by poorly trained and paid vicars and clerks. However, the number of poor clerical livings and a general shortage of clergy in Scotland, particularly after the Black Death, meant that in the fifteenth century the problem intensified.Barrell, Medieval Scotland, pp. 244–5. As a result, parish clergy were largely drawn from the lower ranks of the profession, leading to frequent complaints about their standards of education or abilities.
|
|
' ('We appoint the pre-eminent Fieschi to be Vicars General of this city-state with broad powers'). During the Middle Ages there were countless political clashes for the domination of Lavagna between the Fieschis and the Republic of Genoa which had an always faithful ally and a defensive border stronghold in the nearby Chiavari. During this time, the strongest antagonists of the family proved to be the Dorias. When the village became a free municipality, around the 12th century, the Fieschi lordship continued, within the limits, to carry out the administrative and political task of Lavagna.
|
|
Cappelletti, Le chiese d'Italia III, pp. 708-715. In the same document, the Pope ordered that the new city of Ripatransone should have four parishes: one at the cathedral for the district of Agello, the church of S. Angelo de Rofflano for the district of S. Domenico; Ss. Nicholas, Rusticus and Eleutherius for the monte antiquo; and Ss. Gregory and Margarita for the caput montis. The three parish churches were to be prebends of three Canons, who would administer them through vicars. On 3 October 1571, Pope Pius named as its first bishop Lucio Sassi,Cappelletti III, p. 715.
|
|
This collegiate establishment at Hereford was most unusual; the only other cathedral with a similar body was St. Paul's where there was a much smaller college of minor canons. Although these vicars choral gradually also became chantry priests, the establishment at Hereford survived the Reformation.Johnson and Shoesmith, The Story of Hereford, 2016 With the post- war proliferation of Cathedral choral scholarships, however, many cathedral or collegiate choirs comprise a balance between choral scholars (or, as at New College, Oxford, and Magdalen College, Oxford, "academical clerks") – university or "gap year" students who combine their studies or other commitments with singing – and lay clerks.
|
|
This was the first of a long series of wonderful cures wrought at her relics. The leaden casket was placed in the sacristy, and in 1661 and 1700 the remains were viewed and found fresh and intact by the vicars-general of Toulouse, who have left testamentary depositions of the fact. Expert medical evidence deposed that the body had not been embalmed, and experimental tests showed that the preservation was not due to any property inherent in the soil. In 1700 a movement was begun to procure the beatification of Germaine, but it fell through owing to accidental causes.
|
|
The government authorized the vicars in Rome of King Robert the Wise of Naples, Pandulf Count of Anguillara and Annibaldo de Annibaldis, to write to the Pope, rehearsing the difficulties that Rome was suffering because of the absence of the Pope and Roman Curia, and demanding his immediate return. John XXII wrote to the Romans on 20 January 1327, expressing his loving concern, but also indicating obstacles to a visit. He also wrote to Giacomo Savelli in Rome,Savelli, the Papal Vicar in temporalibus in Rome, had been ousted in the autumn of 1326. Gregorovius VI, p. 105.
|
|
Pontoppidan c. 1874 The son of a Jutlandic vicar and belonging to an old family of vicars and writers, Pontoppidan gave up an education as an engineer, worked as a primary school teacher and finally became a freelance journalist and full-time writer, making his debut in 1881. The first phase of his work constitutes rebellious social criticism, and as such was also a revolt against his own privileged family background. In a famous quote, Henrik Pontoppidan mocked the historic latinisation of his own surname Pontoppidan from its original Danish root Broby Henrik Pontoppidan. e-poke.
|
|
Among the vicars posted in this benefice were the very popular Canon Percy Holbrook, the notoriously unfortunate Reverend Jonas Pilling who was involved in a standoff with his congregation for many years, the sociable Reverend Robert Alfred Humble who died in mysterious circumstances,Crockford's Clerical Directory (1908) OxfordHartlepool Northern Daily Mail, Friday 01 February 1929 p7: "Vicar's death, midnight discovery in garden" and the eloquent preacher Reverend Joseph Miller, who had previously been a Congregational minister. The building was sold by the Church of England in 2001, and it has been converted into a block of offices.
|
|
The Choir of Salisbury Cathedral exists to sing services in Salisbury Cathedral, Wiltshire, England, and has probably been in existence since the consecration of the cathedral in 1258. The choir comprises twenty boy choristers and twenty girl choristers aged from 8 to 13 years and six professional Lay Vicars singing countertenor, tenor and bass. Salisbury Cathedral was the first English cathedral to recruit girl choristers (in 1991) and, when in the cathedral, the girls' choir is usually wholly independent of the boys'. The weekly services are equally divided between the boy and girl choristers throughout the school year.
|
|
In common with many of the towns and villages of the border lands, or Marches, Gresford has gone through periods of both English and Welsh dominance. The whole area was resettled by Welsh aligned to Owain Gwynedd in 1170-1203. At this time the bishopric was transferred from that of St. Werburgh's Chester to St. Asaph, and the vicars of the village were Welsh with patronymic names (for example, Morud ap Gwarius, who became vicar in 1284). It is possible, however, that settlement existed on the site from quite an early date, as a Roman altar was found within the church in 1908.
|
|
Born at Winchester in 1645, he was the second son of Bartholomew and Frances Smith of Stoke Charity. Smith was educated at the English College, Douai, and was created D.D. on 5 February 1680. He was appointed President of Douai College, in succession to Francis Gage, on 28 August 1682, and while in that post he inherited a large estate from his father (most of which he granted to a younger brother). In 1687 he was nominated by James II to be one of the four vicars-apostolic of England, each of whom had an annual stipend of £1,000.
|
|
The Eparchy remained part of the Metropolitanate of Karlovci until the end of the First World War. In 1920, when all the Serbian ecclesiastical provinces united into one Serbian Orthodox Church, the Eparchy of Srem, with its seat at Sremski Karlovci, came under the administration of Archbishop of Belgrade, who was also the Serbian Patriarch. Final unification of two eparchies was completed in 1931 when the Eparchy of Srem and the Archbishopric of Belgrade were united as the Archbishopric of Belgrade and Karlovci. During that period, the diocesan administration was delegated to titular bishops as archdiocesan vicars.
|
|
In 1450, he became private secretary to Cardinal Domenico Capranica; later Pope Callixtus III appointed him Secretary of Briefs. He was retained in this office by Pope Pius II, who also made him a member of the pontifical household, on which occasion he assumed the family name of Piccolomini. In 1460 he was made Bishop of Pavia by Pius II, and was Pius's most trusted confidant and adviser throughout his pontificate. Ammannati exhibited paternal solicitude in the government of his diocese, and during his prolonged absences entrusted its affairs to able vicars, with whom he remained in constant touch.
|
|
It was only in 1826 and 1830 that a fresh supply of European missionaries arrived, among them Fathers Bouchot, Barbe, Bruguière, Vachal, Grandjean, Pallegoix, and Courvezy. In 1834 the last was appointed Vicar Apostolic of Siam, and the missions began to revive. Under him Siam numbered 6,590 Catholics and 11 European and seven native priests. His successor, Bishop Pallegoix (1840–1862), author of Description du royaume Thai ou Siam and Dictionnaire siamois-latin-français-anglais (30,000 words), was one of the most distinguished vicars Apostolic of Siam, the best Siamese scholar, and a missionary among the Laotines.
|
|
Vicars' Close facing the cathedral The 8th-century port at Bleadney on the River Axe enabled goods to be brought to within of Wells. In the Middle Ages overseas trade was carried out from the port of Rackley. In the 14th century a French ship sailed up the river, and by 1388 Thomas Tanner from Wells used Rackley to export cloth and corn to Portugal, and received iron and salt in exchange. Wells had been a centre for cloth making; however, in the 16th and 17th centuries this diminished, but the city retained its important market focus.
|
|
In return, he was to pay the dean a pension of 10 marks. The most notable of the medieval vicars was William de Pecco, who showed a shrewd eye for economic advantage. He somehow persuaded the nuns of Blackladies to let him impose a tithe on sheep and lambs that belonged to other people but were kept on their land – a long-standing matter of dispute between the parish and the nunnery. He also exchanged parcels of land with John de Horsbrok to rationalise the vicarage lands, and arranged to pay John and his successors the small annual rent of 3d.
|
|
His authority in Rome was represented by his brother Giordano, who had fought under Muzio Attendolo against the condottiero Braccio da Montone. The Pope at the time ruled only Rome (when not rebellious) and its environs: Braccio held Umbria, Bologna as an independent commune, while much of Romagna and the Marche was held by local "vicars", who were in fact petty hereditary lords. In particular, Martin confirmed Giorgio Ordelaffi in Forlì, Ludovico Alidosi in Imola, Malatesta IV Malatesta in Rimini, and Guidantonio da Montefeltro in Spoleto, who would later marry the pope's niece Caterina Colonna. Pope Martin's election.
|
|
He also successfully filed suits against Joseph Vicars, William Beckwith, and Jackson Mortimer in 1811; Isaac Riviere in 1819, and Collinson Hall in 1819. Forsyth's patent expired on April 11, 1821. However, there was no evidence these lawsuits influenced Shaw. Shaw went to Philadelphia in 1817 and filed for a patent on June 19, 1822 and surrendered it to the Patent Office in 1829 to obtain a revised patent reissued on May 7, 1829. His patent was overturned by Circuit Court for the Southern District of New York in October 1829 and upheld in by the U.S. Supreme Court in January 1833.
|
|
Chichester Cathedral Choir consists of eighteen choristers and four probationers, all of whom are educated at the Prebendal School (which sits adjacent to the Cathedral precinct and is the Cathedral Choir School), and six lay vicars, who are professional musicians. During school term the cathedral choir sing at eight services each week. As well as singing, choristers learn the piano and an orchestral instrument, spending at least eighteen hours a week on musical performance. The choir regularly tours abroad and in recent years has visited France and Northern Bavaria (Bamberg, Bayreuth, Nuremberg and Wurzburg) and makes frequent visits to Chartres.
|
|
In April 2007, Get a Grip, a new show, began on ITV1. Featuring comic sketches similar to those on The Ben Elton Show and staged studio discussion between Elton and 23-year-old Alexa Chung, the show's aim was to "contrast Elton's middle-aged viewpoint with Chung's younger perspective" (although Elton was responsible for the scripts). In Third Way Magazine, Elton accused the BBC of allowing jokes about vicars but not imams. "And I believe that part of it is due to the genuine fear that the authorities and the communities have about provoking the radical elements of Islam".
|
|
Any funds which might have provided for their restoration were lacking because the long war had nearly exhausted church savings. The episcopal vicars general Drs Hartmann, Nikolartius, and Luzenius conducted formal visitations (of inspection) of the parishes of the Niederstift (i.e. the Lower Prince-Bishopric) during the course of the war, in 1618, 1619, 1620, 1625, 1630, and 1644. After the war, Prince-Bishop Franz Wilhelm of Osnabrück, exercising his spiritual function as a bishop, tried to correct the circumstances of the churches in the Niederstift, which were subject to the Prince-Bishopric of Münster strictly as an aspect of his secular jurisdiction.
|
|
His previous office of archdeacon he continued to exercise.ib. ii. 50, 90 In 1473 he was granted, with others, a commission for the visitation of the curates and vicars of St. Peter's, St. Andrew's, St. Stephen's, and St. Michael's of the town of St Albans.ib. ii. 109 As Prior, he kept up his interest in the maintenance of the monastic buildings, spending 360 pounds on the kitchen, and within eight years laying out a thousand marks on the repairs of farms and houses. He built a Prior's hall, and added all that was necessary for it.
|
|
In January 1996 he was appointed as one of the Vicars General in the Diocese moving from Portsmouth to Abingdon. Whilst in there he chaired a Working Party jointly sponsored by the Bishop's Conference and the National Conference of Priests looking at clergy appraisal. The Working Party Report was accepted by the Bishop's Conference and since then he has spoken in a number of dioceses about the reasons for and the benefits arising from clergy appraisal. Lang was consecrated as Bishop of Clifton on 28 March 2001 in Clifton Cathedral by his predecessor, Bishop Mervyn Alexander.
|
|
In the Middle Ages in England the custom grew up of the monasteries reserving to their own use the greater part of the tithes of their appropriated benefices, leaving only a small portion to their vicars in the parishes. On the dissolution of the monasteries the rights to collect "great tithes" were often sold off, along with former monastic lands, to laymen; whose successors, known as "lay impropriators" or "lay rectors," still hold them, the system being known as impropriation. and the remainder to the vicar. Lewis recorded that there were two pay schools in the parish.
|
|
In both years his deputy in managing the day-to-day affairs of the convent was Thomas Nechel, the sub-prior. The same three canons were vicars of controlled churches in both 1475 and 1478: John Comber at Walsall, Richard Hill at Halesowen and John Hay at Clent. These were priests, exercising pastoral and liturgical functions at the three parish churches and their chapels. Comber is prefixed by the title Magister, Master, in 1475, suggesting academic credentials and in 1478 it is explained that he is in decretis bacca larius, a graduate in canon law, a distinction which he shares with the abbot.
|
|
John Hulse, incumbent in the village from 1735 to 1754, left money to Cambridge University to found a professorial chair, which is still known by his name. Some families have achieved parochial renown by their memorials in church. The Kinseys whose last male representative died in 1814, acquired land here about 1380 by marrying one of the heiresses of the last Goostrey. The Armitsteads, who provided four vicars of Goostrey, three successively from 1859 to 1923, came from Horton in Ribblesdale in the middle of the eighteenth century, Lawrence whose memorial is on the north wall, purchased the Hermitage and Cranage estates.
|
|
At the end of 1562, he was appointed Lady Margaret's Professor of Divinity, but remained in the post for only a little over a year. After continuing his career in the church he was appointed Vice-Chancellor of the University of Oxford in June 1576, and as a Canon at St George's Chapel at Windsor Castle the following May. After his consecration as Bishop of Hereford on 30 January 1586, Westfaling became known for his zeal in confronting Roman Catholics and others whose religious practises he viewed as suspect, criticising Hereford's vicars choral for their use of "superstitious" images and pictures.
|
|
About 1247 there was said to be no vicarage, and the exact date of its ordination is unknown. According to an early-15th-century source the vicarage was ordained in 1388, but since the first recorded vicars date from the late 13th century, the document referred to is almost certainly the confirmation of an earlier ordinance. The Bishop continued to exercise the patronage until 1864, in which year it was transferred to Brasenose College, Oxford. The college holds the right to appoint the rector, the advowson. The benefice of Northolt was valued at 12 marks in the mid 13th century.
|
|
Conrad IV Innocent had a major reconstructive task ahead of him, to recover the lands and goods of the Church, and to reinvigorate the hierarchy in Lombardy, Tuscany and the Kingdom of Naples. It would have to be pressed forward in the face of the opposition of Frederick's sons. As Innocent arrived in Bologna, Conrad, having arranged his affairs for the present in Germany, crossed the Brenner Pass, stopped at Verona and then at Goito,Zeller, p. 54. where he met the Imperial Vicars for Italy.Johann Friedrich Bohmer, Regesta chronologico-diplomatica regum atque imperatorum... 911-1313 (Frankfurt am Main 1831), pp. 208-209.
|
|
Laud exploited his secular and religious roles to implement the policy of Thorough in England. Laud used his authority as Archbishop of Canterbury to appoint only Arminian clergymen as bishops; this in turn meant that most vicars they appointed would also be Arminian. Arminianism is a sect of Protestant Christianity which believes in the "Divine Right of Kings" and the (Catholic reminiscent) "Beauty of Holiness". Laud hoped that his new Arminian Church of England would make the English conform to believing in the "Divine Right", supporting Charles I's personal rule and setting up a parliament-independent monarchy.
|
|
The old church was declared redundant in 1975 and was vested in the Churches Conservation Trust the following year. Queen Elizabeth I had to step in twice to sort out problems with the village vicars. The first troublesome vicar was Reverend Edmund Tarrell, who was noted for spending too much time in the public houses and not enough time in the Church. The Queen has to intervene after it was reported that the vicar had failed to turn up to evensongWest Bergholt in History: Extracts from the Domesday Exhibition, 1986, West Bergholt Local History Group, pg.
|
|
Prebendaries in royal chapels were generally absentees and paid vicars to do their work for them, but no vicarage was apparently established for Dunston – a situation that persisted long after the Reformation. St Leonard's church, May 2008 In 1548 the Penkridge college under the terms of the Chantries Act 1547, a crucial part of the Reformation legislation of Edward VI's reign. A vicar was appointed at Penkridge, along with an assistant, and this arrangement persisted for several centuries.Victoria County History: Staffordshire, volume 5: East Cuttlestone Hundred, chapter 17: Penkridge, s. 5 Ultimate control, however, rested with the successors to the royal peculiar.
|
|
With the Protestant Reformation the Catholic hierarchy had been abolished, and the Church in Rome regulated religious life in England and Wales. The Vatican department of Propaganda Fide appointed Vicars Apostolic (ordained bishops but without the title of bishop) until the restoration of the hierarchy in 1850. In 1846 Bishop William Ullathorne was appointed to the Apostolic Vicariate of the Western District. Bishop William Ullathorne (Vicar Apostolic of the Western District, 1846-1848) wrote in 1868: > ‘My earnest desire was to build a new church in Bristol which might serve as > a cathedral…which might serve as a centre for the district. Messrs.
|
|
Boughton is a neighbourhood to the east of Chester city centre, part of the unitary authority of Cheshire West and Chester and the ceremonial county of Cheshire, England. It is located atop the steep banks of the River Dee as it turns the meadows bend for the last time around the 'Earls Eye' before flowing into Chester. Most of Boughton forms part of an unparished area which until 1974 comprised the county borough of Chester. The adjoining areas of Boughton Heath and Vicars Cross lie within the separate civil parish of Great Boughton, which is outside the boundaries of the city of Chester.
|
|
Still in the dawnlit waters cool His ghostly Lordship swims his pool, And tries the strokes, essays the tricks, Long learnt on Hellespont, or Styx. Dan Chaucer hears his river still Chatter beneath a phantom mill. Tennyson notes, with studious eye, How Cambridge waters hurry by . . . And in that garden, black and white, Creep whispers through the grass all night; And spectral dance, before the dawn, A hundred Vicars down the lawn; Curates, long dust, will come and go On lissom, clerical, printless toe; And oft between the boughs is seen The sly shade of a Rural Dean . . .
|
|
Henry Hastings by an unknown artist at the National Portrait Gallery, London The advowson of St Helen's Church, including the right to nominate the vicar, was owned by Lilleshall Abbey until 1508, when it passed to the Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield. The Dissolution of the Monasteries led to the transfer of the patronage to Francis Hastings, the 2nd Earl of Huntingdon, and it remained with the Hastings family until 1931, passing then to John G. Shields and his descendants. The names of the vicars are known back to Roger in 1200.Williams (1980) pp. 19–20.
|
|
Without a regular hierarchy of bishops in place, the diocesan clergy fell into decline and disappeared by the mid-19th century. To support the local church which was functioning without resident bishops, the Holy See founded an Apostolic Vicariate for Bosnia in 1735, and assigned Franciscans as apostolic vicars to direct it. The Franciscan Province of Bosna Srebrena was restructured to correspond to the borders of Ottoman rule in 1757; it split in 1846, when friars from the Kresevo monastery broke off to found the monastery at Siroki Brijeg. A separate Franciscan jurisdiction (a "custody") was established for Herzegovina in 1852.
|
|
After this Frederick made it impossible for him to rule the Prussian part of his diocese, and until the death of the bishop this territory was ruled by vicars Apostolic. The former coadjutor of von Schaffgotsch, Joseph Christian, Prince von Hohenlohe- Waldenburg-Bartenstein (1795–1817), succeeded him as bishop. During his episcopate the temporal power of the Bishops of Breslau came to an end through the secularization, in 1810, of the church estates in Prussian Silesia – only the estates in Austrian Silesia remained to the see. The cathedral foundation, eight collegiate foundations, and over eighty monasteries were suppressed, and their property confiscated.
|
|
When James II of England ascended the throne, and England was divided into four districts or vicariates, the position of the chapter became still more anomalous. Dr. Leyburn, the first vicar Apostolic of that reign, was required to take an oath not to recognize the chapter, and a decree was issued in general terms suspending all jurisdiction of chapters of regulars and seculars so long as there were vicars Apostolic in England. According to Bernard Ward, "The Chapter had, it appears, offended Rome by constantly refusing to receive a Vicar Apostolic and demanding an Ordinary."Ward, Bernard.
|
|
Viccars' major work is a multilingual psalm commentary, Decapla in Psalmos: sive Commentarius ex decem Linguis (London, 1639) in Hebrew, Arabic, Syriac, Rabbinic, Chaldæan, Greek, Latin, Italian, Spanish, and French. In the early 1640s he composed three political tracts published as 'J. V. Prisoner' (a reference to his prison term in the previous decade): Discovery of the Rebels, The Great Antichrist, and The Opinion of the Roman Judges (all printed 1643). These works, which were previously attributed to the presbyterian poet and chronicler John Vicars, propagated Viccars' royalist, Laudian views in defence of liturgical tradition as the English Civil War began.
|
|
A Dangerous Maid debuted in Atlantic City on March 21, 1921, with the production designed by the Robert Law Studios and staged by Edgar MacGregor, with help from Eddie Leonard and Julian Alfred and musical direction by Harold Vicars. The show featured Juliette Day as Elsie, Creighton Hale as Harry, Frederic Burt as Philip, Amelia Bingham as Eleanor, Juanita Fletcher as Margery, Vinton Freedley as Fred, Arthur Shaw as Alfie, and Ada Meade as Anne.Pollack, pp. 255–56 After Atlantic City, the show toured through Wilmington, Delaware, Baltimore, Maryland, Washington, D.C. and Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, receiving warm reviews.
|
|
Stretton had important legal help in the 1370s from John of Merton, a Fellow of Clare Hall, Cambridge, who was able to act for the diocese in the Court of Arches, the chief ecclesiastical court of the Province of Canterbury. However, much of the work of the cathedral and diocese was done by vicars, essentially clerics hired to deputise for the chapter, who received "commons" or subsistence allowance of 1½d. per day. They began to agitate for a pay rise as early as 1361, citing inflation as a justification. They finally won an increase to 3d.
|
|
A crisis occurred in 1813, William Poynter being then Vicar Apostolic of the London District. A Bill for the full emancipation of Catholics was introduced into the House of Commons by Henry Grattan; but Lord Castlereagh and George Canning introduced amending clauses giving the Crown a veto on the appointment of bishops, to be exercised only on the recommendation of a committee consisting chiefly of Catholic Peers. Milner and the Irish bishops maintained that no Catholic could assent to this without incurring schism. The other vicars apostolic did not go so far as this, though they opposed the clauses.
|
|
In 1635 Geree, while being approved by these families, was reported to Archbishop Laud's Visitor Sir Nathaniel Brent for refusing to read a declaration making it lawful for sports to be played on Sundays.'Registers and Vicars of the Parish', Wonersh Church, St John the Baptist, website. On Easter Monday 1639 he took the occasion of Elizabeth Machell's death to make, and publish, an extensive funeral sermon, The Ornament of Women, with a dedicationThe ornament of women. Or, A description of the true excellency of women: Delivered in a sermon at the funerall of M. Elizabeth Machell, on Easter Munday being the 15.
|
|
Provençal salt was transported to his other lands, grain from the Regno was sold in Achaea, Albania, Acre and Tuscany, and Tuscan merchants settled in Anjou, Maine, Sicily and Naples. His highest-ranking officials were transferred from their homelands to represent him in other territories: his senechals in Provence were from Anjou; French and Provençal noblemen held the highest offices in the Regno; and he chose his vicars in Rome from among southern Italian and Provençal nobles. Although his empire collapsed before his death, his son retained southern Italy and Provence. Charles always emphasised his royal rank, but did not adopt "imperial rhetoric".
|
|
He adheres to the encyclicals and sends deputies to the Council of 1797. He had difficulties in leading his vast diocese and he sets up separate administrations for the four bishoprics that compose him and is surrounded by 22 vicars general. In 1797 he suffered a stroke and on 17 July 1797 at the meeting of a synod of the Southern Metropolis and it becomes clear that he is better able to administer his diocese. The metropolitan imposes on him a coadjutor in the person of Louis Belmas, the priest of Castelnaudary whom he crowned 26 October 1800.
|
|
During his 15-year tenure in Baltimore, Borders divided the archdiocese into three vicariates and appointed his auxiliary bishops as vicars over them. He reorganized the Archdiocesan Central Services, naming cabinet-level secretaries to carry out the administrative work of the archdiocese. He clarified and strengthened the role of the Archdiocesan Pastoral Council, and combined the Board of Consultors and the Senate of Priests to form the Priests' Council. He initiated a Department of Pastoral Planning and Management looking to the future needs of the archdiocese, an Office of Fund Development to carry out an effective stewardship program, and an evangelization effort to reach the "unchurched" in the Archdiocese.
|
|
The ferman was republished by the Ministry of Culture of Turkey for the 700th anniversary of the foundation of the Ottoman State. Without a regular hierarchy of bishops in place, the diocesan clergy fell into decline and disappeared by the mid-19th century. To support the local church which was functioning without resident bishops, the Holy See founded an Apostolic Vicariate for Bosnia in 1735, and assigned Franciscans as apostolic vicars to direct it. The Franciscan Province of Bosna Srebrena was restructured to correspond to the borders of Ottoman rule in 1757; it split in 1846, when friars from the Kresevo monastery broke off to found the monastery at Siroki Brijeg.
|
|
The society later published a special volume for his extracts from wills, Testamenta Cantiana, in 1906. His few printed works include The Parish Church of St. Mary, Lewisham, and an account of its Vicars and Curates (1902); The History of the borough of Lewisham (1908); and The History of Colfe's Grammar School and a life of its founder (1910). The journal Archaeologia Cantiana printed his papers 'The Renunciation of Papal Authority in West Kent, 1534', 'The Rectory of Cowden with a list of Rectors', 'The Will of Abp. Courtenay', 'Ecclesiological Notes on Shoreham', 'The Will of Cardinal Bourgehier', and 'Extracts from some lost Parish Registers'.
|
|
In the Church of Ireland, Scottish Episcopal Church and Anglican Church of Canada, most parish priests are called rectors, not vicars. However, in some dioceses of the Anglican Church of Canada rectors are officially licensed as incumbents to express the diocesan polity of employment of clergy. In the Episcopal Church in the United States of America, the "rector" is the priest elected to head a self-supporting parish. A priest who is appointed by the bishop to head a parish in the absence of a rector is termed a "priest-in-charge", as is a priest leading a mission (that is, a congregation which is not self- supporting).
|
|
On 13 April 1693 Federico Caccia was appointed Archbishop of Milan, however he entered Milan only on 11 December 1696 due to his ongoing diplomatic services and to a term of about six months in Rome. On 12 December 1695 he was appointed Cardinal Priest of Santa Pudenziana. As Archbishop of Milan he convened all the vicars of the diocese of Milan on 16 March 1697, and made a pastoral visit to the valley of Ticino. He was able to keep such good relations with the Spanish government that he was appointed by Charles II of Spain as temporary governor of the Duchy of Milan in 1697.
|
|
The Church of England parish church of Saint Mary has a documented chronology of vicars dating from 1346. The church was originally a chapelry of Leek Wootton and was granted to Kenilworth Priory at the priory's foundation by Geoffrey de Clinton in 1122. By 1331 it had become a separate parish and was appropriated by (fully granted to) the monastery; a vicarage with house, mortuaries, altarage and small tithes being granted in 1345. The building of the present church was probably started by the Augustinian canons at Kenilworth in the early 12th century and when finished consisted of the nave, chancel, south aisle and western tower.
|
|
The governor led the anti-religious charge and had designed the law to reign in the power of the churches in the area. Zurita remained calm and placed his faith in God once he received his letter – designated as number 759 rather than in name – on 21 July 1931. He would call fellow vicars to assess the situation though all were of the mindset that their sole role was to cater to the needs of the faithful rather than to the wishes of the government. All priests were sent the same letter demanding that they cooperate with the government and remain faithful to the contents of this law.
|
|
The vicar was assisted by a curate at St Columb Minor. However the old arrangement was restored by Bishop Stapeldon in 1309 and thenceforward the dean alone had cure of souls of both parishes, while the prebendaries were probably non-resident. In 1312 the Pope gave the deanery to a Frenchman; the cure of souls however was entrusted to a perpetual vicar while the Dean was absent. The endowment of the college was inadequate from the beginning but the economic effect of the Black Death made things worse. Bishop Grandisson in 1351 reconstituted the college as a dean, nine canons and four vicars choral (there had formerly been seven).
|
|
In 1850 he was appointed chaplain of Sheffield parish church, and took up his residence in the town. He was, however, prevented from preaching in the church by the successive vicars, Dr. Thomas Sutton and Dr. Thomas Sale, on account of his sacramentarian views. To rebut the suspicion of Roman Catholic sympathies, he gave a series of lectures on the Reformation, which drew large crowds. His right to the office and endowments was established by proceedings in chancery and the queen's bench, but the pulpit remained closed to him, and he eventually returned to York in 1855, leaving a curate in charge at Sheffield.
|
|
Army and Air Force have three Principal Chaplains; one each to represent Catholicism, Anglicanism and ProtestantismIn January 2018, the Australian Navy removed the requirement to have three Principal Chaplains. They are accorded the rank relevant to the Division Five chaplain for each branch (1 star rank or O7). Principal Chaplains (who in the Catholic Military Diocese are also Episcopal Vicars, and currently are also "Monsignors") oversee the chaplains of their particular Service, managing matters such as recruitment, postings, deployments, promotions, welfare and discipline. Catholic priests who are promoted to Principal Chaplains of the ADF are traditionally nominated for and receive the title "Monsignor" from the Pope.
|
|
According to Robert Frykenberg, in Missions and Empire, there are at least six identified communities which claim apostolic tradition that are the historic Saint Thomas Christians. Writing about the Syro-Malankara Catholic Church prior to its regaining Catholicity, William Richards wrote, in The Indian Christians of St. Thomas, that their history shows a constant effort to obtain bishops, of Syrian descent, in communion with the Holy See. Finally, in 1896, three Roman-Syrian priests were consecrated as titular bishops, and sent to Travancore and Cochin as vicars apostolic. All the Roman-Syrians are under these Metrans and they use the Syriac language in their churches.
|
|
She also issued instructions about clothing: she condemned the use of farthingales, Ruff (clothing) for vicars, a number of different colors, and promoted white starch before blue by referring to the views of God: in the question of starch, for example, she explained that blue starch was the vomit of Satan, while white was pleasing to the Lord.Göte Göransson: Gustav II Adolf och hans folk (Gustav II Adolf and his people) Stockholm (1994) . The visions of Margareta made her famous nationwide. She was called the prophetess of Kumla, and attracted pilgrimages from the entire country to the vicarage of Kumla, among them also clergy.
|
|
In 1415 he was invested a nuncio of Benedict XIII in Naples, Sicily, Sardinia, and Corsica; his mission was to convince Queen Joan II of Naples to join the obedience of Avignon Popes but at the last minute, the queen changed her mind and married French Prince Jacques de Bourbon and maintained her allegiance to Rome. Domingo Ram was Viceroy of Aragonese Sicily from 1415 to 1419. He was transferred to the see of Lleida on November 13, 1415; one of his vicars general was Alfonso de Borja, future Pope Callixtus III. He participated in the Council of Lleida, inaugurated on October 9, 1418.
|
|
At The National Theatre of Finland he developed a reputation as a fine character actor, and performed in roles as numerous Shakespearean characters such as King Lear. Yrjö Tuominen is seen in more than 50 films. His movie career began in 1924, but it is his 1930s and 1940s films which he is best remembered for such as Tukkipojan morsian (1931), Aatamin puvussa ja vähän Eevankin (1931), Pohjalaisia (1936), Asessorin naishuolet (1937), Seitsemän veljestä (1939), Kohtalo johtaa meitä (1943), and Katariina ja Munkkiniemen kreivi (1945). In the 1940s up to his death he usually played respectable folk such as vicars, professors or judges and other people of authority.
|
|
Jacques Forget wrote, in the Catholic Encyclopedia, that since the Dutch Republic was for the most part Protestant, Catholics there lived under the direction of vicars apostolic. These representatives of the pope were soon won over to the theological position of Jansenism. Johannes van Neercassel, who governed the whole church in the Netherlands from 1663 to 1686, made no secret of his intimacy with the party. Under Neercassel the country began to become the refuge of all whose obstinacy forced them to leave Kingdom of France and Spanish Netherlands as well as a number of priests, monks, and nuns who preferred exile to the acceptance of the pontifical Bulls.
|
|
In 1464, Robert Grosvenor added a chantry chapel which was demolished in 1542 by order of Henry VIII. The Bog Oak chest housed in the Shakerley Chapel was used for many years to keep the Parish Register, vicars' robes, chalices and church documents. Tradition has it that if a girl wished to be a farmer's wife she should be able to lift the chest lid with one arm. It is believed that this tale originated because it was said that a farmer's wife in those days needed to be strong enough to be able to lift the famous Cheshire cheeses made in the area.
|
|
An ordained Anglican minister is usually called a priest, holding the prenominal of Reverend if they are Low church or Sister or Father if they are High church. Lay preachers in the Anglican Communion are usually called Pastors, especially Chaplains and other pastoral office holders, who are not ordained but engage with a congregation or workplace in an advisory capacity. The title "Elder" is usually given to those Anglicans ministers who are not vicars, but hold a learned role within or beyond a congregation, such as a Reader who assists a priest or a Pioneer Minister who seeks to engage with those who are outside the traditional Anglican Communion structures.
|
|
On 2 July he commissioned three vicars-general to deputise for him whilst he was absent from the diocese and by 10 July he had reached St. Albans with reinforcements for the Duke of York's army. There he joined up with York and they travelled to join the king as he returned from Ireland, whilst Bolingbroke moved south towards Bristol to intercept Richard's supporters. Despenser was with York at Berkeley Castle when he came to terms with Bolingbroke at the end of July, but the bishop refused to submit and was arrested and briefly imprisoned.Chronique de la trahison et mort de Richart II, p.
|
|
On 27 November, at five o'clock in the morning, a sweep arrived to sweep the chimneys of Mrs Tottenham's house. The maid who answered the door informed him that no sweep had been requested, and that his services were not required. A few moments later another sweep presented himself, then another, and another; twelve in all. After the last of the sweeps had been sent away, a fleet of carts carrying large deliveries of coal began to arrive, followed by a series of cakemakers delivering large wedding cakes, then doctors, lawyers, vicars and priests summoned to minister to someone in the house they had been told was dying.
|
|
Bishop Murray informed the Vicars General of the Diocese on the afternoon of Tuesday 1 December 2009 of his decision to offer his resignation. On Wednesday 2 December, he contacted the Apostolic Nuncio, asking him to arrange a meeting with the Congregation for Bishops in Rome. This meeting took place on Monday 7 December.Statement by Bishop Donal Murray on his resignation as Bishop of Limerick He announced his decision to a congregation, including priests of the Diocese, people working in the Diocesan Office and the Diocesan Pastoral Centre, at 11 a.m. (noon in Rome, the hour of the publication of the decision) in St. John’s Cathedral, Limerick.
|
|
After the Nazis had closed down Dietrich Bonhoeffer's seminar in Finkenwalde (a suburb of Stettin, now Szczecin) in 1937, Bonhoeffer chose the town as one of the sites where he illegally continued to educate vicars of the Confessing Church.Peter Zimmerling, Bonhoeffer als praktischer Theologe, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 2006, p.59, During the Second World War Köslin was the site of the first school for the "rocket troops" created on orders of Walter Dornberger, the Wehrmacht's head of the V-2 design and development program.p.37, Dornberger The Nazis brought many prisoners of war and forced labourers to the city, mainly Poles, but also Italians and French.
|
|
In 1545 King Henry VIII re-founded the school as "The King's New Scole of Warwyke" and the new grammar school moved to what is now the Lord Leycester Hospital. Later it moved again to St Peter's Chapel, now part of King's High School. Schoolmasters in the 17th century included the epigrammatist John Owen (1595–1622) and Rev Thomas DuGard (1633–49), later Rector of Barford Church, who recorded the history and daily life of the school in his Latin diary. Around 1697 the school moved to the disused medieval buildings of the Vicars Choral in St Mary's churchyard, and stayed there for the next 200 years.
|
|
Distinct from the official of the patriarchal court, though bearing the same title, were the protopopes in the country parishes. They correspond to Catholic rural deans, having delegate episcopal jurisdiction for minor cases, from which appeal may be made to the bishop. So Theodore Balsamon (twelfth century): "It is forbidden by the canons that there should be bishops in small towns and villages, and because of this they ordain for these priests who are protopopes and chorepiscopi" (Syntagma, III, 142). There are cases in which a protopope in a remote place has episcopal jurisdiction, but not orders, like some vicars Apostolic, or the archpriests in England from 1599 to 1621.
|
|
Rupert Gordon Strutt (known as Gordon;Vicars of St Mary Magdalene, Addiscombe 15 January 1912 – 1 October 1985) was the Anglican Bishop of Stockport from 1965 to 1984. Strutt was educated at the London College of Divinity and Wycliffe Hall, Oxford. Ordained in 1943 he embarked on a curacy at Carlton, Nottinghamshire before wartime service as a Chaplain to the Forces. Livings in Normanton on Soar, Leicester and Addiscombe followed before a spell as Archdeacon of MaidstoneCrockford's Clerical Directory 1975-76 London: Oxford University Press, 1976 and finally appointment to the episcopate Ecclesiastical News Consecration Of Two Bishops Suffragan (Official Appointments and Notices) The Times Wednesday, Nov 03, 1965; pg.
|
|
On 13 April 1967, with no direct pastoral experience, Knox was appointed as the fifth Archbishop of Melbourne. Following decrees of the Second Vatican Council, in 1970 Knox approved the extension of St Patrick's Cathedral's sanctuary into the transept crossing to provide the space required for the reformed liturgical rites. The new sanctuary worked admirably for the many ceremonies of the 40th International Eucharistic Congress held in Melbourne in February 1973. Knox reorganised the structure of the archdiocese, establishing four regions headed by auxiliary bishops, the creation of 12 archdiocesan departments headed by episcopal vicars as well as the establishment of a Senate of Priests and other advisory bodies.
|
|
Although this distortion is generally accounted for in the construction process, distortion still occurs and varies depending on the type of lumber used and how it is cut. The cockerel weather vane on top of the spire is inscribed with the names of the past vicars of St Mary's. In common folklore, there are numerous explanations as to why the spire is twisted. One well-established legend goes that a virgin once married in the church, and the church was so surprised that the spire turned around to look at the bride, and continues that if another virgin marries in the church, the spire will return to true again.
|
|
The last holdouts against full papal control were Giovanni Manfredi of Faenza and Francesco II Ordelaffi of Forlì. Albornoz, at the point of being recalled, in a meeting with all the Papal vicars on 29 April 1357, promulgated the Constitutiones Sanctæ Matris Ecclesiæ, which replaced the mosaic of local law and accumulated traditional 'liberties' with a uniform code of civil law. These Constitutiones Egidiane mark a watershed in the legal history of the Papal States; they remained in effect until 1816. Pope Urban V ventured a return to Italy in 1367 that proved premature; he returned to Avignon in 1370 just before his death.
|
|
Bolton Abbey in Yorkshire, surviving parochial nave and ruined monastic choir The Dissolution of the Monasteries impinged relatively little on English parish church activity. Parishes that had formerly paid their tithes to support a religious house, now paid them to a lay impropriator, but rectors, vicars and other incumbents remained in place, their incomes unaffected and their duties unchanged. Congregations that had shared monastic churches for worship continued to do so; the former monastic parts now walled off and derelict. Most parish churches had been endowed with chantries, each maintaining a stipended priest to say Mass for the souls of their donors, and these continued for the moment unaffected.
|
|
The Eastern and northern borders were redefined after the formation of Potta and Kodakara parishes respectively. Many parishes and daughter churches were erected from Aloor parish by separating Thazhekkad, Vellanchira (partly), Potta (partly), kodakaraka (partly), Anathadam, Aloor Prasadavaranatha (major portion) and Kalvarikunnu which resulted in the loss of parish territory. The baptism records preserved in the church office provides the proof that the laity lived near main road from pulparakunnu to Puthukkavu Junction also depended the Aloor church for their liturgical needs. The liturgical needs of the faithful of St. Marys Rosary Church, Karoor were fulfilled by the vicars of Aloor church until 1914.
|
|
238 Henry had immediately begun appointing imperial vicars throughout the newly acquired province over the objections of both the Tuscan cities and the papacy. To maintain papal claims to Tuscany, Honorius appointed Albert, a papal marquis, to rule in the pope's name in opposition to the imperial Margrave of Tuscany, Conrad von Scheiern. In addition, Henry V made very little effort to implement the terms of the Concordant of Worms, to Honorius II's irritation. Local churches were forced to appeal to Rome to obtain restitution from the imperial bishops who had taken advantage of the Investiture Controversy to obtain property for their own benefit, as the Emperor turned a blind eye.
|
|
Episode 1: This first episode features a guided tour of Buckingham Palace, a WI meeting that goes horribly wrong and introduces us to Mr Bagshaw: bully, sadist, social misfit and Maths teacher. There is also a special guest appearance from an Airfix Matthew Kelly blowing up a block of flats. Episode 2: Britain's most unsuccessful actor tries to get a job as a dolphin, a team of blasphemous vicars have a crisis moving into their new parish and a desperately right-on couple host a dinner party 'ethnic style'. Dialogue from this episode was sampled in the 2000 song "I Don't Smoke" by Deekline.
|
|
Porth y Twr, viewed from beside the cathedral There are at least three services said or sung per day, each week, with sung services on five out of seven days. The cathedral choir at St Davids was the first cathedral choir in the United Kingdom to use girls and men as the main choir, rather than boys and men. (Salisbury Cathedral introduced boys and girls earlier on an equal basis, whereas St Davids uses girls as their "main" cathedral choristers.) There is also a boys' choir whose weekly Evensong is a major event within the cathedral week. They sing with the vicars choral regularly.
|
|
He frequently visited here, and eventually obtained a lifetime lease of the building from the vicars of Hitchin. So fond of the chapel was he, that he even bade "trespassers and sacrilegious persons take warning, for I will proceed against them with the utmost rigour of the law, and, after my death and burial, I will endeavour, in all ghostly ways, to protect and haunt its hallowed walls".Hine, Reginald L. The History of Hitchin, Vol II page 38 (1929, Allen and Unwin (London)) Contrary to popular belief Hine is not buried at Minsden. His body was cremated at Golders Green (London) and his ashes were subsequently scattered at the chapel.
|
|
Cesare's career was founded upon his father's ability to distribute patronage, along with his alliance with France (reinforced by his marriage with Charlotte d'Albret, sister of John III of Navarre), in the course of the Italian Wars. Louis XII invaded Italy in 1499; after Gian Giacomo Trivulzio had ousted its duke Ludovico Sforza, Cesare accompanied the king in his entrance into Milan. Portrait of a man traditionally said to be Cesare Borgia At this point, Alexander decided to profit from the favourable situation and carve out for Cesare a state of his own in northern Italy. To this end, he declared that all his vicars in Romagna and Marche were deposed.
|
|
Here he continued his religious work, holding prayer meetings in his tent, visiting the sick in the hospitals, and carefully looking after his men. On the night of 22 March 1855, while he was in the trenches, the Russians made a sortie in force from Sebastopol, and, taking the English by surprise, drove them out of their trenches. Vicars, keeping his men in hand, fired a volley into the enemy at twenty paces, and then ‘charging’ with the 97th he drove the Russians back and regained possession of the trenches. He was killed in a sortie by the Russians from Sebastopol, 22 March 1855.
|
|
30, No. 2 (May, 1996), pp. 387-421 The strained relations between the Church and the Portuguese missionaries reached a climax when in 1838 the Holy See cancelled the jurisdiction of the three suffragan Sees of Crangaqnore, Cochin, and Mylapur and transferred it to the nearest vicars Apostolic, and did the same with regard to certain portions of territory which had formerly been under the authority of Goa itself. Finally in 1886 another concordat was established, and at the same time the whole country was divided into ecclesiastical provinces, and certain portions of territory, withdrawn in 1838, were restored to the jurisdiction of the Portuguese sees.
|
|
The diocese of Montalto was founded in 1586 by Pope Sixtus V, who erected the present crypt of the church. The pope had received his religious training in the convent of San Francesco in the town. Some authors state the Pope intended to create a pilgrimage route starting with the Basilica of Loreto, which contained the putative site of the Incarnation of Jesus, and add to this church of Montalto the structures from the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem, the putative site of the Burial of Jesus, purchased via a new crusade, and arcing west to Rome, where Christ's posthumous vicars reign. However, no such crusade ever materialized.
|
|
During school terms the choir sings Evensong six times per week, the service on Mondays being sung by a visiting choir (or occasionally said) and that on Thursdays being sung by the vicars choral alone. On Sundays the choir also sings at Mattins and the 11:30 am Eucharist. Many distinguished musicians have been organists, choir masters and choristers at St Paul's Cathedral, including the composers John Redford, Thomas Morley, John Blow, Jeremiah Clarke, Maurice Greene and John Stainer, while well-known performers have included Alfred Deller, John Shirley-Quirk and Anthony Way as well as the conductors Charles Groves and Paul Hillier and the poet Walter de la Mare.
|
|
In Catholic canon law, amovibility is a term applied to the condition of certain ecclesiastics in regard to their benefices or offices. Holders of so- called perpetual or irremovable dignities can in certain specified cases be deprived of their offices; but the term "amovibility" is generally restricted to office-holders removable at the will of the bishop. The term covers most of the rectors of churches in the United States and England, as also in general and everywhere those who have charge of succursal churches or are parish assistants. Under the head of removable dignitaries, canonists generally class also vicars-general, archdeacons, and rural deans.
|
|
Records show that the Golden Cross was used as an inn as far back as 1428, some years before the introduction of formal licensing. Its original name was the Sextry, and it is said to have been the sacristy of Old St. Chad's Church, the ruins of which can still be seen over the road in Princes Street. The sacristy was where the church plate and vestments were kept, and it also provided lodgings for a church officer known as the sacristan. Similarly, the original name of Golden Cross Passage was Sextry Shut, site of the lodgings for the Vicars Choral of St. Chad's.
|
|
In 1933, a couple of timber-framed archways were discovered which a local archaeologist dated back to the time of Henry III (1216–1272), but these had apparently been covered by a later building which some unknown authority has assigned to 1428. The Sacristy was connected to the church by a covered passageway, probably to provide shelter for the Vicars Choral as they processed to their midnight offices in the church. The passageway was subsequently demolished, and the present Princess Street now cuts across its path. Although alterations have occurred over the years, much of the building dates back to the last quarter of the fifteenth century.
|
|
Statue of Hidalgo in front of his church at Dolores Hidalgo, Guanajuato In 1803, aged 50, he arrived in Dolores accompanied by his family that included a younger brother, a cousin, two half sisters, as well as María and their two children. He obtained this parish in spite of his hearing before the Inquisition, which did not stop his secular practices. After Hidalgo settled in Dolores, he turned over most of the clerical duties to one of his vicars, Fr. Francisco Iglesias, and devoted himself almost exclusively to commerce, intellectual pursuits and humanitarian activity. He spent much of his time studying literature, scientific works, grape cultivation, and the raising of silkworms.
|
|
A note from Reich ambassador to the Holy See, Diego von Bergen, dated August 29, 1941 demanded that "all ecclesiastical appointments to important posts in annexed or occupied regions be first communicated to Berlin". The note was meant to apply to all "residential bishops, coadjutors with the right of succession, prelati nullius, apostolic administrators, capitular vicars, and all having equivalent functions in the government of a diocese". Explicitly included in this demand were Alsace, Lorraine, Luxembourg, lower Styria, Carinthia, and Carniole, as Germany viewed the right of consultation on appointments granted by the Reichskonkordat as extending to occupied territory. The Holy See explicitly refused this demand on January 18.
|
|
George Tiernay Mirehouse was born in Easton in Gordano, Somerset, on 11 May 1863. He was the second son of Henry John and Anne (née Roche), and was named for his maternal grandfather. He came from a clerical family; his father was the rector of St George's Church in the village, and both his grandfathers had been vicars; on the paternal side, of St George's also, and on the maternal side, of Stradbally, County Waterford near the southern coast of Ireland. He attended Westminster School, where he played for the school's cricket team, appearing for the side against both the Marylebone Cricket Club (MCC) and Charterhouse School in 1880.
|
|
Casa Cavassa was the residence of Galeazzo Cavassa and his son Francesco, members of a family (ennobled in 1460) native of Carmagnola and both general vicars of the marquisate of Saluzzo. Traces of a building dating back to the Middle Ages can be found in the basements and in the ogival windows of the façade overlooking Via San Giovanni. Since 1505 it became ownership of Francesco, vicar first during the rule of Ludovico II of Saluzzo (died 1504) and then during the Marguerite of Foix’s regency. Francesco Cavassa refurbished the building in a Renaissance style based on the new trends of the contemporary Padan area.
|
|
A hundred years before, the ethos had been one of almost Puritan self-reliance, but now the Dickensian poverty, evident in cholera epidemics and rampant malnutrition, made social responsibility an urgent necessity.Thorncroft, p2-23. The minister who guided the first 25 years of this (1839–64) was Thomas Cromwell, FSA (1792–1870). (Like many Anglican vicars,cf William Bedwell (1561-1632), Vicar of Tottenham nearby, and W.A. Diggens, Vicar of St Keverne, Cornwall 1896-1913 Index one of his hobbies was local history.) In 1840, a Sunday school was set up for poor children, and soon thereafter a Domestic Mission Society, to visit the poor in their homes.
|
|
Groome died in the parish of St. Mary, Whitechapel, on 31 July 1760, and was buried at Childerditch. He had married, but left no children. By his will he bequeathed property for founding exhibitions at Magdalene College, preference to be given to clergymen's sons from Essex. He provided for the payment of six pounds a year to the succeeding vicars of Childerditch for ever, that they might go to the college on St. Mary Magdalen's day, 22 July, "when the publick benefactions are read over" to see that his exhibitions were filled in; the profits of such as were vacant to go to the vicar.
|
|
During the rule of the Smeducci lords, San Severino lived also its period of maximum commercial, industrial and social development. Many inhabitants had come down from Monte Nero increasing the population of the existing small village, setting up paper mills and silk, wool and clothes factories, goods exported all over the Marche. New public buildings, churches and bell towers were built. Francesco Sforza, a condottiero owning several lands in the Marche, settled down in San Severino between 1443 and 1445, welcomed by the inhabitants who saw in him enough power to resist both the absolutisms of the local lords, and the tyranny of the Papal vicars.
|
|
Even though they lead the ministry in their parishes, their legal status is little different from assistant curates. However, the term priest in charge has come to be used because the term curate often refers to an assistant curate, who is usually a priest recently ordained who is not in charge of a parish — although it is quite possible for a priest previously beneficed to return to a curacy, sometimes as a matter of choice. The stipend of a priest in charge is often the equivalent to that of an incumbent, and so they are sometimes referred to as having incumbent status. Incumbents include vicars and rectors.
|
|
On his return from Rome, Milner continued to write controversially, the new Orthodox Journal being a frequent medium for his communications. His language was as harsh as ever, and unbecoming in a bishop, until at length an appeal was made to Rome, and Cardinal Fontana, who was then Prefect of Propaganda, forbade him to write in it any more. During the last years of his life Milner withdrew to a great extent from public politics. He ceased to act on behalf of the Irish bishops, and though he did not hold any intercourse with the other vicars Apostolic, he ceased to write against them.
|
|
Richard Levett of Ashwell, Rutland, and the family's roots lay in Sussex.Le Neve's pedigrees of the Knights made by King Charles II, Ed. by George Marshall L.L.D., London, 1873A History of the County of Rutland: Volume 2, William Page (ed.), Victoria County History, 1935, British History Online The Levett brothers's accomplishments as merchants allowed them to indulge their wants in ways unfamiliar to vicars' sons. These early London merchants were straddling the old feudal economy which, abetted by increasing English political and military might, was evolving into a modern trading one. The first beneficiaries were these pioneers who, trading for their own account, risked failure in the fast-moving marketplace.
|
|
Cecil Douglas Horsley was Bishop of ColomboThe Ceylon Liturgy then Gibraltar Bishops of Gibraltar in the mid 20th century. He was born in Gillingham, Kent, on 26 July 1906Family tree guide and educated at Brighton CollegeWho Was Who 1897-2007 London, A & C Black, 2007 and Queens' College, Cambridge, before embarking on an ecclesiastical career with curacies at Romsey Abbey and St Saviour's, Ealing.Crockford's Clerical Directory 1940-41 Oxford, OUP,1941 After this he was vicar of St John the Evangelist, Upper Norwood,Vicars of St John’s before his elevation to the episcopateSt Thomas' College in 1938."Bishop Of Colombo Young London Vicar Elected", The Times, Thursday 14 July 1938; pg.
|
|
He married (25 December 1637) Helen (born February 1603, died 19 Oct. 1687), daughter of Gregory Vicars of Treswell, Nottinghamshire, widow of William Sampson of South Leverton, Nottinghamshire, and mother of Henry Sampson, M.D. His only son was Nehemiah Grew; he had also a daughter Mary (died 1703), married to John Willes, M.A., a nonconformist scholar, who though ordained never preached, and retired after Grew's death to his estate at Spratton, Northamptonshire. Grew's eldest brother Jonathan (died before June 1646) was father of Jonathan Grew (1626–1711). The latter was educated at Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, was preacher at Framlingham, Suffolk, and tutor in the family of Lady Hales, first at Coventry, and afterwards at Caldecote Hall, Warwickshire.
|
|
In a document of 11 September 1116, Rabodo is called "marquis of Tuscany owing to imperial largesse", but in one dated to 1119 he is said to rule "by God's grace", using the same formula used by Matilda. He moved the Tuscan capital from Florence, where it had been since 1057, to the fortified town of San Miniato al Tedesco, thereafter the seat of the imperial vicars into the 13th century. He brought with him a German entourage, referenced with contempt in many contemporary documents merely as the Teutonici (Germans). In 1116 Rabodo pledged the castle of Bientina to Archbishop Pietro Moriconi of Pisa and the Pisan judge (iudex) and operator (operarius) Ildebrando.
|
|
Mionothropus is an extinct genus of nothrotheriine nothrotheriid sloth which existed in Peru in the western Amazon Basin, during the late Miocene (Huayquerian age). It is known from the holotype LACM 4609/117533, which includes cranial remains, recovered from the riverbank deposits of the Iñapari Formation in the Río Acre region, were originally assigned to Nothropus priscus. It was first named by Gerardo De Iuliis, Timothy J. Gaudin and Matthew J. Vicars in 2011 and the type species is Mionothropus cartellei. The generic name is derived from "Mio", is a reference to the Miocene provenance of the holotype, and "nothropus" refers to the initial allocation of the holotype to this genus from the South American Pleistocene.
|
|
He received episcopal consecration in St. Mary's Cathedral, Newcastle upon Tyne, on 20 March 1992, the feast of Saint Cuthbert, co-patron of the diocese. The principal consecrator was Archbishop Derek Worlock of Liverpool, who was assisted by retiring Bishop Bishop Hugh Lindsay and Bishop Owen Swindlehurst, Auxiliary Bishop of Hexham and Newcastle and titular Bishop of Cuncacestre. Auxiliary Bishop Swindlehurst died on 28 August 1995 and was not replaced, leaving Bishop Griffiths to administer the diocese without the assistance of any auxiliary. He implemented a number of changes to the structure of the diocese in order to ease transition to a new model of administration, and these measures included appointing new vicars general to assist the bishop.
|
|
Historically, parish priests in the Church of England consisted of rectors, vicars, and perpetual curates. Parish churches and their incumbent clergy were supported by tithes, a form of local tax levied on the personal as well as agricultural output of the parish. A rector received direct payment of both the greater and lesser tithes of his parish, whilst a vicar received only the lesser tithes (the greater tithes going to the lay holder, or impropriator, of the living). A perpetual curate held the Cure of souls in an area which had not yet been formally or legally constituted as a parish, and received neither greater nor lesser tithes, but only a small stipend in return for his duties.
|
|
Steenhoven was excommunicated by Pope Benedict XIII. This was the origin of the Jansenistic Church of Utrecht, which, however, was joined by only a very small part of the Catholic clergy and laity, although the state favored it entirely. As the pro- vicars appointed by the pope were not permitted by the Government to enter the country, both the Catholic Church of Utrecht and that of the entire Netherlands was administered until the French Revolution by papal internuncios of Cologne and Brussels. During the last period of the apostolic vicariate, Jansenism and Gallicanism spread among the Dutch clergy and vicar Petrus Codde was suspended by the Pope, who accused him of being a Jansenist.
|
|
In 1886 he heard Tom Maguire speaking at Vicars Croft, later befriending Maguire and inspiring Mattison to split from the SDF and joining the newly formed Socialist League. In 1890 he played an active role organising the Leeds Gasworkers strike against Leeds Liberal controlled council, marking a conflict with the Liberals over dominance in both the council and Trades Council. Two years later he helped to found a Leeds branch of the Independent Labour Party, and was a delegate at the party’s inaugural national conference at Bradford in 1893. He remained a member of the party until his death, even after its disaffiliation from the Labour Party in 1932, but became less active in later life.
|
|
Allison was born in Stafford on 19 January 1907 while his father, William Sherard Allison, was Vicar of St Thomas' Church, Stafford. He was born into a clergy family – besides his father, his mother Emily Beatrice's father (James Wheeler) and brother (Harold Wheeler) were already vicars – and Falkner's three brothers also became priests – Oliver Allison became Bishop in the Sudan while Roger and Gordon remained vicars.Attfield Family Tree – Family of Sherard Falkner Allison and Ruth Hills (Accessed 1 February 2014) Falkner (who was always known by his second forename) was educated at Dean Close School, Cheltenham as a child before studying as a Scholar at Jesus College, Cambridge and training for the ministry at Ridley Hall, Cambridge.
|
|
The most recent legitimate claimants to the royal title of MacCarthy Mór (Prince of Desmond) are two close relatives, Barry Trant MacCarthy (Mór), now elderly (born 1931), and the younger Liam Trant MacCarthy (Mór) (born 1957). They are descendants of Cormac of Dunguil, younger son of Tadhg na Mainistreach Mac Carthaigh Mór, King of Desmond (died 1426), they belonging to the Srugrena sept, but after applying for recognition still await it following the immense scandal involving the impostor Terence MacCarthy.Ellis, pp. 125–7 Both MacCarthys Mór are descendants of a brother, William Patrick, of Samuel Trant MacCarthy (died 1927), whose pedigree was registered in 1906 by Sir Arthur Vicars, the Ulster King of Arms,Ellis, pp.
|
|
However, parts of the nave and the main pillars supporting the nave roof and the tower are from the earlier twelfth century building. Under Puritan influence in the 1640s many of the church’s decorative pieces and all the stained glass was smashed after a 1643 Act of Parliament that stated "all representations of any angel or saint in any… parish church…was to be taken away, defaced and utterly demolished." Some of the surviving glass from the windows was pieced together and put into windows in the north aisle and vestry. The eighteenth and nineteenth centuries saw much re-ordering in the church especially to the nave and chancel under the respective vicars William Ryder and Alfred Gatty.www.stmarysecclesfield.com.
|
|
This fact distinguishes the cardinal vicar as he is called, for the designation is not an official title, from all other vicars-general in the world, and gives him his peculiar legal position. In the same way it is a noticeable exception that the four departments can carry on their customary business, even when the vicar is not able to supervise what is done on account of the conclave or of some other impediment. Even should the vicar die the work of the departments goes quietly on. Formerly this was not the case to so large a degree, as is shown by the deputation of 17 December 1876, on the death of Cardinal Vicar Patrizi.
|
|
The first Christian presence in Silverhill was the Silver Hill Independent Chapel, which started in a rented room in 1853, moved to a proper chapel in 1857 and joined the English Presbyterian Church (as Silverhill Presbyterian Church) in 1862. The nearest Anglican churches, at Hollington (Church in the Wood) and St Leonards- on-Sea (St Leonard's Church), were distant, and their vicars antagonised local residents by criticising and threatening them for attending the independent chapel's meetings instead. The Anglican community realised the need to establish a church of their own in Silverhill. Rev. John Cumberlege (or Cumberledge), a retired vicar, lived in a large villa with substantial gardens in the centre of Silverhill.
|
|
In 1801, a Papal Decree recognised the right of the British colleges to appoint national superiors, McPherson became the first rector of the Scots College Rome from the ranks of the Scottish secular clergy. McPherson wished to return to Scotland but it was not until 1827 after his replacement, Angus Macdonald, the new Rector, arrived that he was able to leave Rome. Around 1834, the vicars apostolic of Scotland sent the seventy-eight year old McPherson to Rome to deliver a report on the state of religion in Scotland. The bishops stated that due to poverty, most of the priests did not have their own house, but were obliged to live in the cabin of a parishioner.
|
|
Civil unions were introduced in Denmark by law on 7 June 1989, the world's first such law, and came into effect on 1 October 1989. On 7 June 2012, the law was replaced by a new same-sex marriage law, which came into effect on 15 June 2012.The Copenhagen Post, 7 June 2012: Gay marriage legalised Retrieved 2012-09-19 Registered partnership was by civil ceremony only, but the Church of Denmark allowed priests to perform blessings of same-sex couples, as it stated that the church blesses people, not institutions. The new law makes same-sex marriages in churches possible, but allows vicars to decline marriages of same-sex couples in their church.
|
|
The ancient parish of Ifield covered about of rural land in the north of Sussex, up to the border with Surrey. It was attached to the priory at nearby Rusper by the mid-13th century. The church was built in the centre of the small settlement of Ifield, which was recorded in the Domesday Book of 1086. The present stone building is believed to stand on the site of an older wooden church—possibly dating from the 10th or 11th century. The earliest record of a vicar being present at the Church was in 1247 but is simply listed as '?' on the Church's list although 'Simon' took over in 1288 and there has been 53 vicars since then.
|
|
While holding complete control of Perumpranad district on behalf of the Edappally King, Valiya Avirah Tharakan at his own cost, took the privilege of rebuilding the St. Mary's Orthodox Church, Kalloopara for a better outlook (around AD 1755). Some parts of that construction and art work of the church are still remarkably visible inside the church, particularly the altar and the roof areas. In the recent years, this historical church has grown remarkably as a result of the constant efforts of its enthusiastic members and the outstanding leadership of its Vicars from time to time. Many parts of the church were renovated and more buildings were built for other activities, to keep up with the pace.
|
|
The importance of his see together with the royal favour brought him to the front in the affairs of the Church in France. As secretary of the Petite Assemblée of 1681, he reported for the king and against the pope on all disputed points: the extension of the royal claim called régale, the forcible placing of a Cistercian abbess over the Augustinian nuns of Charonne, and the expulsion of the canonically elected vicars capitular of Pamiers. The famous Gallican Assembly of 1682 was convened at his suggestion. Elected president with Harlay, he caused the bishops to endorse the royal policy of encroachment on church affairs, and even memorialized the pope with a view to make him accept the régale.
|
|
15 In the Red Book of Ossory, fifteen pages dating from about 1324 contain sixty Latin verses, or Cantilenae, written by Richard de Ledrede, Bishop of Ossory, best known for his connection with trials for heresy and witchcraft. As stated elsewhere in the Red Book, Ledred wrote these verses "for the Vicars Choral of Kilkenny Cathedral, his priests and clerics, to be sung on great festivals and other occasions, that their throats and mouths, sanctified to God, might not be polluted with theatrical, indecent, and secular songs."Grattan Flood, W. H., A History of Irish Music (Dublin: 1906), pp. 89–90 (extract) The cathedral was "restored" between 1844 and 1867 without the removal of any important medieval features.
|
|
The plenipotentiaries of the powers, assembled in London, 1814, made the Dutch Constitution the fundamental law of Belgium, with a proviso that it should be modified according to circumstances. On 18 July 1815, William proposed the Dutch Constitution to the Belgians, and the representatives summoned to vote upon it rejected it by 796 to 527. The king, disregarding the vote, imposed upon the Belgians a constitution that deprived the catholic clergy of their privileges. De Broglie with the Bishop of Namur and Bishop of Tournai and the Vicars-General of Mechlin and Liège took the lead in the protest and issued a pastoral instruction and, later on, a doctrinal judgment on the required oath to the Constitution.
|
|
In reality he soon found himself reliant on the support of Ghibelline magnates to further his aims, prominent among them Cangrande and Alboino, whom he made Imperial Vicars of Verona. In April 1311, the two brothers co-led an Imperial Army which swiftly liberated Verona's neighbour Vicenza from the rule of Padua, this city having rebelled against the Emperor's authority. From May to October in the same year, Cangrande commanded the Italian levies in the siege of Brescia, where the Guelph faction had seized control in defiance of Henry. When the Guelphs surrendered on 16 September 1311, he was chosen to ride at the head of three hundred knights in Henry's triumphal entry into the city.
|
|
Portrait of Tinctoris, from the title page of the ms 835, Valencia, Biblioteca universitaria Jehan le Taintenier or Jean Teinturier, Latinised in Johannes Tinctoris (aka Jean de Vaerwere) (c. 1435 – 1511) was a Renaissance composer and music theorist from the Low Countries. He is known to have studied in Orléans, and to have been master of the choir there; he also may have been director of choirboys at Chartres. Because he was paid through the office of petites vicars at Cambrai Cathedral for four months in 1460, it has been speculated that he studied with Dufay, who spent the last part of his life there; certainly Tinctoris must at least have known the elder Burgundian there.
|
|
Cudworth died at Aller (Autumn 1624), declaring a nuncupative will (7 August 1624) before Anthony Earbury,Earbury was Rector at Wherwell while Stephen Bachiler was Vicar, under the patronage of Anna, widow of William West, 1st Baron De La Warr. the puritan Prebendary of Wherwell and Vicar of Westonzoyland (1617–39),CCEd Person ID: 56628; J. Foster, Alumni Oxonienses 1500–1714 (British History Online). The Somerset V.C.H. distinguishes two Anthony Earburys (Snr (1617–29), and Jnr (1629–38)), successive Vicars of Westonzoyland and Prebendaries of Wherwell (under De La Warre patronage): 'Parishes: Westonzoyland', in R. Dunning (ed.), A History of the County of Somerset (London, 2004), viii, pp. 190–210 (British History Online).
|
|
With steam locomotives providing fast and affordable travel, the seaside became a popular tourist destination, and generated its own souvenir-industry.leftIn the early 1930s, cartoon-style saucy postcards became widespread, and at the peak of their popularity the sale of saucy postcards reached a massive 16 million a year. They were often bawdy in nature, making use of innuendo and double entendres, and traditionally featured stereotypical characters such as vicars, large ladies, and put-upon husbands, in the same vein as the Carry On films. In the early 1950s, the newly elected Conservative government were concerned at the apparent deterioration of morals in Britain and decided on a crackdown on these postcards.
|
|
In the Latin church, the judicial vicar may also be called officialis. The person holding this post must be a priest, have earned a doctorate in canon law (or at least a license), be at least thirty years old, and, unless the smallness of the diocese or the limited number of cases suggests otherwise, must not be the vicar general. As one of the jobs of the judicial vicar is to preside over collegiate tribunals, many dioceses have adjutant judicial vicars who can preside over collegiate tribunals in place of the judicial vicar and must have the same qualifications. The diocesan bishop appoints a chancellor, possibly a vice-chancellor, and notaries to the diocesan chancery.
|
|
By his will he directed that after the death of his sister and residuary legatee, Miss Ellen Elizabeth Dunkin, his library and collections are to go, under certain conditions, to the Guildhall Library. On failure of such conditions the collections are to be presented to the trustees of the British Museum; and that the family monuments at Dartford and Bromley may be maintained and renewed when necessary, he left to the lord mayor, the vicars of Dartford and Bromley, and the principal librarian of the British Museum freehold estates at Stone, Erith, and Bromley; ten guineas annually to be spent in a visitation dinner to examine the tombs and memorials ('Printing Times and Lithographer, 15 April 1879, page 89).
|
|
In 1782 Brzozowski left for Polotsk, Belarus in the Russian Empire, in order to be able to rejoin the Society, which was allowed to continue there. A gifted linguist (fluent in Latin, French, German, Russian) he translated theological works into his native Polish, such as, Dykcjonarz filozoficzny religii (a Philosophical Dictionary of Religion) by C. F. Nonnotte, Wilno 1782 and O naśladowaniu Najświętszej Maryi Panny (The Imitation of the Blessed Virgin Mary) by A. de Rouville, Połock 1800. He was also a successful and well known preacher. In 1797 he was named Secretary of the Society and worked closely with Gabriel Lenkiewicz, Franciszek Kareu and Gabriel Gruber, the successive Vicars General of the Society in Russia.
|
|
The church displayed marble confessionals, three monumental marble statues by Elia Vincenzo Buzzi (an artist of the Duomo of Milan), a triumphal arch and frescos representing the Trinity, St. Stephen and the four evangelists. It also had three portals, two pulpits, two sacristies, many marble balusters and several reliquary busts. In the 19th century it was enriched by its pipe organ (1828) provided by Serassi from Bergamo and by the mural pictures of David Beghè. On 21 April, the pope enlarged the titles granted to the parish, giving its vicars the titles of provost and monsignore and encouraging the Archbishop of Milan, Andrea Carlo Ferrari, to revive Corte di Casale's rule in matters of ecclesiastical administration.
|
|
He learnt English when living in America as a teenager and, from the mid-1880s to the First World War, regularly visited England, where many of his most popular pictures were sold by the London art dealers, Vicars Bros. They included his large religious piece, Suffer the Little Children to Come to Me, and three nude subjects, The White Slave, Potiphar’s Wife and Adam and Eve. In Britain, he painted portraits of Vicars’s clients, including his best patrons Samson Fox of Harrogate and Richard LeDoux of Liverpool. Samson Fox had bought Suffer the Little Children to Come to Me, exhibited at the Paris Salon in 1888, which was later presented to St Robert's church in Harrogate.
|
|
The parish church of the village is dedicated to Saint Margaret, know ad Santa Margherita in italian. In 1402, Pope Boniface IV delegated the benefit of Santa Margherita of Lusignano to Antonio Sismondi, known as "de Ponte". On 9 February 1430 the church received a new priest for the care of souls, it was the last act of the two vicars of the provisional government of the diocese, the day after he took office to Albenga the new bishop Matteo Del Carretto. The baptistery arrived under the bishop's care of Napoleone Fieschi on October 14 1460, with the obligation of 10 soldi to be paid to the archpriest; this permit will later be withdrawn without explanation.
|
|
Swedish suffragist Signe Bergman, around 1910 Women's suffrage demonstration in Gothenburg, June 1918. During the Age of Liberty (1718–1772), Sweden had conditional women suffrage.Karlsson Sjögren, Åsa, Männen, kvinnorna och rösträtten: medborgarskap och representation 1723-1866 [Men, women and suffrage: citizenship and representation 1723-1866], Carlsson, Stockholm, 2006 (in Swedish) Until the reform of 1865, the local elections consisted of mayoral elections in the cities, and elections of parish vicars in the countryside parishes. The Sockenstämma was the local parish council who handled local affairs, in which the parish vicar presided and the local peasantry assembled and voted, an informally regulated process in which women are reported to have participated already in the 17th century.
|
|
The church formed part of the endowment of Walden Abbey (priory), founded by Geoffrey de Mandeville about 1140. The abbey continued to exercise its rights to it until some time between 1241 and 1251 when the prior's claims were disputed by St. Paul's Cathedral. The matter was referred to Peter de Newport, Archdeacon of London, and it was agreed that a vicarage should be instituted and the patronage vested in the Bishop of London and his successors. The vicars were to pay 12 marks annually towards the maintenance of St. Paul's Cathedral whose Dean and Chapter were to present (appoint the vicar and any other clerics) during vacancies of the London see (any times of no bishop).
|
|
Cardinal August Hlond, the primate of Poland, was unable to return to his Archdioceses of Poznań-Gniezno, having accompanied the Polish government-in- exile to Romania and then continued to Rome. However, he had appointed vicars general to represent him, Cathedral Capitular Eduard van Blericq for Gniezno and Auxiliary Bishop Walenty Dymek for Poznań.Jerzy Pietrzak, "Die politischen und kirchenrechtlichen Grundlagen der Einsetzung Apostolischer Administratoren in den Jahren 1939–1942 und 1945 im Vergleich", in: Katholische Kirche unter nationalsozialistischer und kommunistischer Diktatur: Deutschland und Polen 1939–1989, Hans-Jürgen Karp and Joachim Köhler (eds.), (=Forschungen und Quellen zur Kirchen- und Kulturgeschichte Ostdeutschlands; vol. 32), Cologne: Böhlau, 2001, pp. 157–174, here p. 158. .
|
|
Cheltenham Girls High School was founded in 1957-1958 by Bessie Mitchell who also acted as the first Principal. The School is located on the former residential estate of the Vicars family, who had donated the land for the only purpose of building a school. A leadlight window from the original house is now situated in the administration foyer, as well as a larger window of a ship being located in the E block. The ship is used in the header of the school newsletter, Yarrabee Cheltenham Girls High school, Quadrangle The first students of the school were accommodated at Epping Boys' High School buildings during 1957, as the school was still in the process of being built.
|
|
In 1834, when Pope Gregory XVI erected the Diocese of Vincennes, St. Francis Xavier was elevated to a cathedral and served as the seat of the episcopal see from 1834 to 1898. On 14 March 1970 Pope Paul VI elevated St. Francis Xavier Cathedral to the status of basilica (minor basilica), "an honor reserved for only the most historic churches." Between 1834 and 1898 two of St. Francis Xavier's priests became bishops (Benedict Joseph Flaget, Bishop of Bardstown, and Célestine de la Hailandière, Bishop of Vincennes), and several served as vicars general or seminary rectors. Between 1837 and 1882 seventy-five priests were ordained at St. Francis Xavier, including Michael E. Shawe, the first priest ordained in Indiana.
|
|
The Papal States were entrusted to a team of three cardinals, but Rome, the battleground of the Colonna and Orsini factions, was ungovernable. In 1310, the Holy Roman Emperor Henry VII entered Italy, established the Visconti as vicars in Milan, and was crowned by Clement V's legates in Rome in 1312 before he died near Siena in 1313. In Ferrara, which was taken into the Papal states to the exclusion of the Este family, papal armies clashed with Venice and their populace. When excommunication and interdict failed to have their intended effect, Clement V preached a crusade against the Venetians in May 1309, declaring that Venetians captured abroad might be sold into slavery, like non-Christians.
|
|
The building was extended in 1854 to bring its seating capacity up to 1050, much of this space was in galleries that were removed in 1896. The last extensions to the building took place in 1876. The first vicarage (1849) and schoolbuilding stood on land subsequently purchased by the State Parliament in 1884, following which the present vicarage and a new school building (now Keble House) were built. left Under Henry Handfield, the longest-serving of the 19th century vicars (vicar 1854-1900), St Peter's developed a reputation for good choral music and increasing involvement in social outreach in the inner city, especially when the Sisters of the Holy Name commenced working within the parish boundaries in the 1880s.
|
|
The library was the first in England to be endowed for use outside an institution such as a school or college. It is perhaps slightly misleading to call it "the first public library" but nevertheless its use was not the prerogative of a private group. includes several good photographs The library has always been in the parvise over the south porch, originally the dwelling chamber of one of the vicars, with a fireplace, a small sink and an oriel window that provides a view of the nave of the church. A list of books made up in 1608 and still extant, contains 228 titles, but some of these prove to be works bound together.
|
|
Sicily was at the time ruled as part of the Crown of Aragon by the Kings of Spain. The Viceroy in Madrid, the Duke of Uzeda, reacted by appointing Giuseppe Lanza, the Duke of Camastra, and the Prince of Aragon as Vicars General for the Val Demone and Val di Noto regions of Sicily respectively. Due to illness, both the Prince of Aragon and his replacement the bishop of Syracuse were unable to take up the position of Vicar General for Val di Noto and the Duke of Camastra was forced to take on the responsibility for both areas. Camastra already had considerable experience as an administrator, having served in a number of senior military and judicial positions.
|
|
While holding complete control of Perumpranad district on behalf of the Edappally King, Valiya Avirah Tharakan at his own cost, took the privilege of rebuilding the St. Mary's Orthodox Church, Kalloopara for a better outlook (around AD 1755). Some parts of that construction and art work of the church are still remarkably visible inside the church, particularly the altar and the roof areas. In the recent years, this historical church has grown remarkably as a result of the constant efforts of its enthusiastic members and the outstanding leadership of its Vicars from time to time. Many parts of the church were renovated and more buildings were built for other activities, to keep up with the pace.
|
|
In 1884 Quine married Mary Lindsay, the sister of the Bishop's Chaplain, who was described at the time as being a lady of great dignity and beauty. They first lived in the School House at 2 Dalton Road, but as their family grew circumstances forced them to move to a larger house at 52 Derby Square, Douglas. They would go on to eventually have eleven children, all of whom had their mother's maiden name as their middle name. In 1895 Quine left his position as Headmaster to take up the Vicarage of Lonan,'Institution of New Vicars' within the 'Local News' of Mona's Herald, 1 May 1895 (available through the Manx National Heritage iMuseum).
|
|
From this moment on, the policy of the center will always follow the guelph side so much that on the coat of arms of the commune appear the white cross on red background and the pontifical keys. Stroncone is next to Narni in supporting the Pope's army against the imperial troops of Frederick II of Swabia, supported by the municipality of Terni. With the 14th century the town, still following the destiny of Narni, appears ruled by the rectors of the Pontifical State (Ugo Augeri, Bernardus De Lacu, Pietro di Vico, Girolamo Orsini, Francesco Orsini, Nicola Orsini). 'Avignonese exile of the popes, vicars of the Holy See who govern through a commissioner.
|
|
The controversy about how to follow the Gospel life of poverty, which extends through the first three centuries of Franciscan history, began in the lifetime of the founder. The ascetic brothers Matthew of Narni and Gregory of Naples, a nephew of Cardinal Ugolino, were the two vicars-general to whom Francis had entrusted the direction of the order during his absence. They carried through at a chapter which they held certain stricter regulations in regard to fasting and the reception of alms, which departed from the spirit of the original rule. It did not take Francis long, on his return, to suppress this insubordinate tendency but he was less successful in regard to another of an opposite nature which soon came up.
|
|
This style of worship continued under subsequent vicars in the early decades of the church, and became re-established in the 1970s. A memorial to the then- incumbent vicar Arthur Young's son, who died in World War I, was erected in 1918; two years later a memorial to all parishioners who had died in the war was added. Finances were always tight, and electricity was not installed until 1947, at which time internal repairs were carried out and some new fittings were added. Despite this, the church was threatened with demolition in 1950; petitions and fundraising were successful in reversing this decision, which had it gone ahead would have resulted in parishioners transferring to St Martin's Church within a newly enlarged parish of St Martin.
|
|
This amounted to two-thirds of the diocesan clergy. The fallout from the allegations came to a climax in July 2017, when Leteng was once again accused of financial misdeeds in addition to carrying out an affair with a woman, thus breaking his vow of celibacy. On June 12, 69 priests, including parish pastors and episcopal vicars, resigned from their posts in protest of Leteng's leadership, demanding he change the way the diocese was being run. The priests accused the bishop of secretly borrowing 1.25 billion rupiah ($94,000) from the common fund of the nationwide Bishops' Conference of Indonesia, and taking 400 million rupiah ($30,000) from the treasury of the Diocese of Ruteng a year earlier, without providing accountability records.
|
|
Secretary of the Catholic Committee from 1782, he was appointed by them to draft a new relief bill in 1788: despite controversy within the English Catholic community over the extent to which the Catholic condition should be assimilated to that of Protestant dissenters, a bill passed on 24 June 1791. In 1792 Butler helped found the Cisalpine Club "to resist any ecclesiastical interference which may militate against the freedom of English Catholics". Relations between cisalpine Catholics, minimising the authority of the Pope over English Catholics, and vicars apostolic (especially Butler's long-time opponent John Milner) were strained; in 1807 a Catholic Board was formed after efforts to repair relations, but Milner would censure Butler in 1822 as 'a rebel to ecclesiastical authority and a public sinner'.
|
|
One of the cards used in evidence against McGill in 1954 Donald Fraser Gould McGill (28 January 1875 – 13 October 1962) was an English graphic artist whose name has become synonymous with the genre of saucy postcards, particularly associated with the seaside (though they were sold throughout the UK). The cards mostly feature an array of attractive young women, fat old ladies, drunken middle-aged men, honeymoon couples and vicars. He has been called 'the king of the saucy postcard', and his work is collected and appreciated for his artistic skill, its power of social observation and earthy sense of humour. Even at the height of his fame he only earned three guineas a design, but today his original artwork can fetch thousands of pounds.
|
|
Even though there was a great lack of priests, a very large part of the population of the Netherlands remained Catholic. Among these vicars apostolic, who were generally made titular archbishops, was Johannes van Neercassel, a friend of Antoine Arnauld and Pasquier Quesnel, who had fled from France and was inclined to Jansenism. His successor, Petrus Codde (1688–1704), was suspended in 1702 by Pope Clement XI on account of his Jansenistic opinions and his opposition to the papal see, and in 1704 the pope deposed him. The cathedral chapter of Utrecht, though, elected a vicar general in 1706 and then in 1723 with the approval of the States-General chose the parish priest of Utrecht, Cornelius Steenhoven, as archbishop.
|
|
The printing of prayers for the poor families was projected by Thomas Wilson, Bishop of Sodor and Man, in a memorandum of Whit-Sunday 1699, but this was not carried out until 30 May 1707, the date of issue of his Principles and Duties of Christianity ... in English and Manks, with short and plain directions and prayers. This was the first book published in Manx, and is often styled the Manx Catechism. It was followed in 1733, by A Further Instruction and A Short and Plain Instruction for the Lord's Supper. The Gospel of St. Matthew was translated with the help of his vicars-general in 1722, and published in 1748 under the sponsorship of Wilson's successor as bishop, Mark Hildesley (1755-1772).
|
|
The Synod of Trullo laid down that bishops should preach on all days, especially on Sundays; and, by the same synod, bishops who preached outside their own diocese were reduced to the status of priests, because being desirous of another's harvest they were indifferent to their own -- "ut qui alienæ messis appetentes essent, suæ incuriosi". At the Council of Arles (813), bishops were strongly exhorted to preach; and the Council of Mainz, in the same year, laid down that bishops should preach on Sundays and feast days either themselves (suo marte) or though their vicars. In the Second Council of Reims (813), can. xiv, xv, it was enjoined that bishops should preach the homilies and sermons of the Fathers, so that all could understand.
|
|
" A spokeswoman for the show said: "No offence was intended. 'Voyage of the Damned' is set on a spaceship called The Titanic and not a boat." The organisation Christian Voice expressed offence at the religious imagery of a scene in which the Doctor is lifted through the ship by robot angels, believing the messianic portrayal of the Doctor as "inappropriate"; however, in April 2008, vicars were encouraged to use the same scene to "illustrate themes of resurrection, redemption and evil" to young people. Gareth McLean, who reviewed a preview screening for The Guardians TV and radio weblog, appreciated the episode's use of "the disaster movie template" and came to a favourable overall conclusion: "For the most part, The Voyage of the Damned is absolutely smashing.
|
|
The Swedish writer Maria Gustava Gyllenstierna (1672–1737); as a taxpaying property owner, and a woman of legal majority due to her widowed status, she belonged to the women granted suffrage in accordance with the constitution of the age of liberty (1718–1772). During the Age of Liberty (1718–1772), Sweden had conditional women's suffrage. Until the reform of 1865, the local elections consisted of mayoral elections in the cities, and elections of parish vicars in the countryside parishes. The Sockenstämma was the local parish council who handled local affairs, in which the parish vicar presided and the local peasantry assembled and voted, an informally regulated process in which women are reported to have participated already in the 17th century.
|
|
The Irish Crown Jewels. This image was published by the Royal Irish Constabulary and the Dublin Metropolitan Police The “Irish Crown Jewels” were a set of insignia comprising the jewelled Order of St Patrick and a diamond encrusted badge with chain. The precious stones that made up the pieces came from jewellery previously owned by Queen Charlotte and King George III. These items had ceremonial significance and were held in Dublin castle under the charge of Sir Arthur Vicars, who was the Ulster King of Arms. The jewels, kept in a safe in Sir Arthur’s office, were found to be missing on 6 July 1907, and the circumstance led the police to believe that the robbery was an "inside job".
|
|
There was also a local Greek Orthodox see, a suffragan of Larissa in the 14th century and of Athens thereafter. The fifth marquess, Albert Pallavicini, married Maria dalle Carceri, thereby connecting the marquisate to the Triarchy of Negroponte and ultimately to Venetian interests. Consequently, when the Catalan Company seized the Duchy of Athens in 1311, following the Battle of Halmyros—where, among the flower of the Frankish nobility of Greece, margrave Albert fell as well—Bodonitsa was able to survive by becoming a Venetian protectorate, although now Bodonitsa was also considered a feudatory of Athens, and a tribute was paid to the Catalan vicars-general. Venetian support was unable to prevent the plundering of the marquisate by the Aydinid Turks under Umur Bey in 1332, however.
|
|
The Foundation Stone for All Saints Church was laid in 1926 and the memorial to this event can be found on the east end of the building. The church was built as a daughter church to St. Barnabas Church at Hengoed and remained as such until the Hengoed church was made redundant in 1981, at which point All Saints became the parish church for 'Hengoed with Gobowen'. The parish of Hengoed with Gobowen was originally in the diocese of St Asaph but transferred to the diocese of Lichfield when the Church in Wales disestablished. All Saints was officially opened in 1928 and its vicar was George Owen Browne, the first of nine vicars to date who have served the parish.
|
|
From this time Verona and several other cities in the march gradually developed into independent city-states, and in turn the title Margrave of Verona became an essentially empty hereditary honour in the ducal houses of Bavaria and Carinthia. Henceforth the Holy Roman Emperors began to appoint vicars to represent them, instead of margraves, in Verona. From 1004 King Henry II of Germany, having prevailed as King of Italy against Arduin of Ivrea, allotted several Veronese territories in the Adige Valley around Trento (Trient) to the Bishops of Trent. His Salian successor Emperor Conrad II upon his coronation in 1027 separated these lands from the Italian kingdom and gave the Trent bishops immediate authority, elevating them to the rank of Imperial Prince-Bishops.
|
|
In the Catholic Church, Provost is a title of a prelate, with a rank equivalent to that of a bishop. In a society of apostolic life such as an Oratory of St Philip Neri, the provost is the major religious superior of his particular oratory. It is customary among Oratorians to call the provost "THE father" as he is primus inter pares, and a father in the place of the founder, Philip Neri. In some dioceses it may be an honorary title given to senior priests, while in others it may be granted to vicars in charge of coordinating the pastoral care in a portion of territory and with a certain authority over the parish priests who fall under that particular jurisdiction.
|
|
With the support of Charles IV. John of Neumarkt was appointed on 28 August 1364 by Pope Urban V. Bishop of Olomouc, as the existing incumbents Jan Očko of Vlašim had risen to the Archbishop of Prague. A year later he received the title regalis capellae Bohemiae comes ("Count of the Bohemian royal chapel"), the honor and the right were connected, in the presence of other bishops - to crown the King of Bohemia and his on other occasions - with the exception of the archbishop of Prague put on the crown. Also in Olomouc, John held only rarely and was represented by vicars general. There were the Brno Provost Nikolaus, Friedrich von Wolfram churches and the Olomouc Provost Jakob von Kaplitz.
|
|
Parishes that had formerly paid their tithes to support a religious house, now paid them to a lay impropriator, but rectors, vicars and other incumbents remained in place, their incomes unaffected and their duties unchanged. In 1534 the church] became part of the newly formed Church of England forever separated from the Roman Catholic Church In 1536 almost a third of the county of Buckinghamshire became the personal property of King Henry VIII. Henry VIII was also responsible for making Aylesbury the official county town over Buckingham, which he is alleged to have been done in order to curry favour with Thomas Boleyn so that he could marry his daughter Anne Boleyn. This set the church on a path of expansion to the church it is today.
|
|
Sinestro also hires Lobo to deal with the other lantern corps, killing many red/indigo lanterns including human red lantern Rankorr, plus kidnapping Saint Walker. The Sinestro Corps moment as replacement protectors comes against The Paling, anti-emotion religious monks called Pale Vicars who turn people into emotionless followers. With help from Black Adam, Sinestro discovers that they are led by the Pale Bishop a former Guardian of the Universe who turned his back on his kind when they started to use the Emotional Spectrum. Sinestro uses his all assets against The Paling including Saint Walker who can now supercharge Sinestro Corps rings and also giving out temporary yellow rings to many heroes/villains of Earth such as Superman and Wonder Woman.
|
|
But at that time, and down to the 9th century, other bishops too referred to themselves as vicars of Christ, and for another four centuries this description was sometimes used of kings and even judges,Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church (Oxford University Press 2005 ), article Vicar of Christ as it had been used in the 5th and 6th centuries to refer to the Byzantine emperor. Earlier still, in the 3rd century, Tertullian used "vicar of Christ" to refer to the Holy Spirit sent by Jesus.see Its use specifically for the pope appears in the 13th century in connection with the reforms of Pope Innocent III, as can be observed already in his 1199 letter to Leo I, King of Armenia.Faus, José Ignacio Gonzáles.
|
|
This Praetorian Prefecture was abolished in 536, during the reign of Vitiges, after the cession of Provence to the Franks. The rationale behind Odoacer and Theoderic's maintenance of the Roman provincial system was that they were officially viceroys of the Roman emperor in Constantinople, for whom Italia nominally continued to form part of the Roman empire. The civilian offices, including the vicars, praesides, and Praetorian Prefects, continued to be filled with Roman citizens, while Barbarians without citizenship were barred from holding them. According to Cassiodorus, however, the authority of the vicarius urbis Romae was diminished: in the 4th century, he no longer controlled the ten provinces of Italia Suburbicaria, but only the land within forty miles of the City of Rome.
|
|
A hundred years before, the ethos had been one of almost Puritan self-reliance, but now the Dickensian poverty, evident in cholera epidemics and rampant malnutrition, made social responsibility an urgent necessity.Thorncroft, p2-23. The minister who guided the first 25 years of this (1839–64) was Thomas Cromwell, FSA (1792–1870). (Like many Anglican vicars,cf William Bedwell (1561–1632), nearby Vicar of Tottenham, and W.A. Diggens, Vicar of St Keverne, Cornwall 1896–1913 Index one of his hobbies was local history.) A charity school for 14 girls and a monitorial Sunday school for 150 children had been set up in the vicinity by Dissenters in 1790 and 1808 respectively, but these efforts were augmented in the middle of the century.
|
|
The precise nature of the relationship between the popes and emperors – and between the Papal States and the Empire – is disputed. It was unclear whether the Papal States were a separate realm with the pope as their sovereign ruler, merely a part of the Frankish Empire over which the popes had administrative control, as suggested in the late-9th-century treatise Libellus de imperatoria potestate in urbe Roma, or whether the Holy Roman Emperors were vicars of the pope (as a sort of Archemperor) ruling Christendom, with the pope directly responsible only for the environs of Rome and spiritual duties. Events in the 9th century postponed the conflict. The Holy Roman Empire in its Frankish form collapsed as it was subdivided among Charlemagne's grandchildren.
|
|
The piece of writing criticised Church officials for failing to carry out their jobs correctly According to Merrill, the work revolves around "those rectors, vicars, archdeacons, deans, prebendaries, etc., who spend their lives far from their flocks, or do not perform their sacred duties." He translated Cicero's De Officiis as Marcus Tullius Ciceroes thre bokes of duties (1556); a Latin paraphrase of Virgil's Georgics (printed 1591) is attributed to him, but most of the works assigned to him by John Bale are lost. Two Latin tragedies are extant; Archipropheta sive Johannes Baptista, printed at Cologne in 1548, probably performed at Oxford the year before, and Christus redivivus (Cologne, 1543), edited by JM Hart (for the Modern Language Association of America, 1886, separately issued 1899).
|
|
1420 §1 Other judges, who may be priests, deacons, religious brothers or sisters or nuns, or laypersons, and who must have knowledge of canon law and be Catholics in good standing, assist the judicial vicar either by deciding cases on a single judge basis or by forming with him a panel over which he or one of them presides. A judicial vicar may also be assisted by adjutant judicial vicars (or vice-officiales). The judicial vicar is assisted by at least one, if not more, individuals with the title defender of the bond, they are normally priests, but do not have to be. On staff will also be notaries and secretaries, who may be priests, religious brothers or sisters or nuns, or laypersons.
|
|
The endowments which St John's was given at its foundation, and during the twenty or so years afterward, served it very well and in the second half of the nineteenth century it benefited, as ground landlord, from the suburban development of the city of Oxford and was unusual among colleges for the size and extent of its property within the city. The patronage of the parish of St Giles was included in the endowment of the college by Thomas White. Vicars of St Giles were formerly either fellows of the college, or ex- fellows who were granted the living on marriage (when Oxford fellows were required to be unmarried). The college retains the right to present candidates for the benefice to the bishop.
|
|
The cathedra, the bishop's throne, was moved to Exeter in 1050, where it was placed in a Saxon minster until a purpose-built cathedral could be constructed which did not happen for many years. Crediton had lost the see, but the Bishop of Exeter retained his palace there (a little to the north-east of Holy Cross) and his lands around the town. The church survived, though not in its original building. The construction of a Norman church on the present site was started—building work was in progress in the 1130s—and a collegiate church (based on the old cathedral and initially staffed by 18 canons with 18 vicars) was established, although lack of funds meant that the number of canons was soon reduced to 12.
|
|
In the biography of the saint in the Acta Sanctorum which was preserved at the Abbey of Fécamp in NormandyAfter the Norman Conquest this abbey had acquired Cuthmann's church at Steyning – by then dedicated to him – turning it into a minster church, administered by a college of secular canons, and taking his relics to Fécamp. This college was dissolved in 1260 and the church was rebuilt, rededicated to St Andrew and became a standard parish church, with vicars appointed by the Abbey. it is said that he was born about 681, either in Devon or Cornwall, or more probably at Chidham, near Bosham, about 25 miles from Steyning.This would make his journey from his birthplace to Steyning of a more rational length.
|
|
Other territories under Visconti jurisdiction were to be divided among them as well. Matteo II Visconti died five months after he and his two brothers obtained the title of imperial vicar from the Holy Roman Emperor and although the exact cause of his death was unknown, he left his brothers Galeazzo II and Bernabò as the two remaining co-rulers of Milan. During the reign of the three brothers, they wanted to increase their privileges and governing powers, so they decided to re-establish good relations with Holy Roman Empire so they could acquire the status of imperial vicars. On May 8, 1355, a diploma of a new vicariate for the three brothers was forged after Emperor Charles IV accepted a payment of 150000 florins from them.
|
|
Medieval brasses were sold, and a pulpit was placed in the nave for the first time. Between 1551 and 1568, in two periods as dean, William Turner established a herb garden, which was recreated between 2003 and 2010. Elizabeth I gave the chapter and the Vicars Choral a new charter in 1591, creating a new governing body, consisting of a dean and eight residentiary canons with control over the church estates and authority over its affairs, but no longer entitled to elect the dean (that entitlement thenceforward belonged ultimately to the Crown). The stability brought by the new charter ended with the onset of the Civil War and the execution of Charles I. Local fighting damaged the cathedral's stonework, furniture and windows.
|
|
After Sixtus' death in 1484, he went to Rome to participate in the papal conclave, which elected Pope Innocent VIII. Della Rovere remained in Rome for most of the rest of his life, leaving the diocese of Turin in the hands of his vicars and procurators, including his nephew Giovanni Ludovico della Rovere. In Piedmont, he funded the Collegiate church of Saluzzo and the rebuilding of the Turin Cathedral, as well as a new castle in Vinovo to serve as his residence. In Piazza Scossacavalli, in the Borgo rione of Rome, he commissioned Pinturicchio the decoration (including the Semi-Gods Ceiling) of the Palazzo bearing his name, whose construction he had started in 1480, perhaps under design by Baccio Pontelli.
|
|
" Terence Blacker, who coined the term for Trollope's fiction in Publishing News in 1992, admitted a decade later that he "felt terribly guilty" for lumbering Trollope with the phrase. Trollope told Bedell in 1993 that her fiction does "the things the traditional novel has always done" by mirroring reality and exploring "people's emotional lives". Bedell observed that her novels until then were: > "never suburban, which is the real condition of most of England. Trollopian > action takes place in large village houses, at vast kitchen tables; her > doctors, vicars, solicitors and craft-gallery owners may worry about money, > as her own parents did, but they don't have any social anxieties: they are > invited for drinks at the big house as a matter of course.
|
|
Born in Dublin on 14 March 1822, he was from a Scots-Irish background, the third son of Vicars Armstrong Boyle; his mother was Sophia, eldest daughter of David Courtney of Dublin. After education at a private school and two years' service on the trigonometrical survey of Ireland he became a pupil to Charles Blacker Vignoles. When he had finished his articles, he was engaged on railway construction in Ireland, at first as assistant to William Dargan, who employed him on the Belfast and Armagh and the Dublin and Drogheda Railways. In 1845, under Sir John Benjamin Macneill, he surveyed and laid out part of the Great Southern and Western Railway, and in 1846–7 was chief engineer for the Longford and Sligo Railway.
|
|
Constantine the Great undertook a major reform of the bureaucracy, not by changing the structure but by rationalising the competencies of the several ministries during the years 325–330, after he defeated Licinius, emperor in the East, at the end of 324. The so-called Edict of Milan of 313, actually a fragment of a letter from Licinius to the governors of the eastern provinces, granted freedom of worship to everyone, including Christians, and ordered the restoration of confiscated church properties upon petition to the newly created vicars of dioceses. He funded the building of several churches and allowed clergy to act as arbitrators in civil suits (a measure that did not outlast him but which was restored in part much later).
|
|
Each parish is charged to a parish priest (or pastor in the United States), although pastoral care of one or more parishes can also be entrusted to a team of priests in solidum under the direction of one of them, who is to be answerable to the bishop for their activity. In extraordinary situations, a share in the pastoral care of a parish can also be entrusted to a deacon or lay person under the supervision of a priest. Canon 519 states: In American usage, a "parish priest" is any priest assigned to a parish even in a subordinate capacity, and some may be designated as associate pastors or assistant pastors. Globally they may be known as assistant priests, parochial vicars or curates.
|
|
In 1753 Pope Benedict XIV put an end to the long disputes that had been carried on between the secular clergy and the regular clergy, in the last stages of which Challoner took a leading part. There were several points at issue, but the matter was brought to a head over the contention put forward by the regulars, that they did not need the approbation of the vicars apostolic to hear confessions. The bishops opposed this and, after a struggle lasting for several years, obtained a final settlement of this and other questions, a settlement, in the main, satisfactory to the bishops. In 1758 Bishop Petre died, and Challoner, as his coadjutor, succeeded him at once as Vicar Apostolic of the London District.
|
|
The names of the Minister or Curates from the time of the rebuilding of All Saints in 1493 are not all recorded for the church was appropriated in 1162 to Notley Abbey being served by a Monk or Canon of Notley up to the earliest recorded Curate in 1526. All Saints was administered by the Diocese of Lincoln from records commencing 1902 to 1837, and thereafter by the Diocese of Oxford. After the Dissolution of the Monasteries, Hillesden was first granted to the Dean and Chapter of Christ Church, Oxford in 1542, and subsequently to the new foundation created by King Henry VIII in 1546. The Vicarage at Hillesden was rebuilt in 1869 and thereafter the ministers of All Saints were styled Vicars.
|
|
23 January 2019 In February 1785, Pope Pius VI erected the Apostolic Nunciature to Bavaria in Munich to represent the Holy See in the territories of Charles Theodore, Elector of Bavaria, which then comprised the Electorate of Bavaria, the Rhine Palatinate, the Duchy of Jülich and the Duchy of Berg. Archbishop Giulio Cesare Zoglio was appointed as nuncio with jurisdiction in those territories. Pius VI erected this nunciature on the request of Charles Theodore, who was loath to have parts of his territory under the spiritual jurisdiction of bishops who, being electors like himself, were his equals than his subordinates. He had previously suggested to the Elector-Archbishops of Mainz, Cologne, and Trier to appoint special vicars- general for their districts in his territory.
|
|
The Irish bishops, however, condemned the Veto in 1808. A year later Milner was converted to their way of thinking, and became as vigorous in opposition to it as he had been before in its favour. About this time the English Catholics, in presenting a petition to Parliament, embodied what was known as their "Fifth Resolution", offering a "grateful concurrence" to a Bill which would give them emancipation, accompanied by any "arrangements" for the safe-guarding of the Established Church which should not be inconsistent with their religion. Milner declared – contrary to the assertions of the framers of the Resolution – that the "arrangements" intended, included the Veto, and he denounced those who signed the petition, including all the other vicars apostolic of England.
|
|
The church building was consecrated by the Bishop of Lichfield, the Right Reverend Arthur Streetton Reeve, on Saturday 22 October 1960. The building has a distinctive A frame design, and features a large carving of Christ with the children, by Raymond Forbes Kings. St Martin’s was a daughter church to St Matthew’s, and its ministers were originally curates from St Matthew’s. In 1975 St Martin’s was granted its own incumbent, and in September 1977 St Martin’s became a district church, responsible for its own affairs, with a resident minister living in the newly constructed St Martin’s House. On 13 December 1987 a Team Ministry was inaugurated, consisting of St Matthew’s, St Martin’s and St Luke’s, with a Team Rector and two Team Vicars.
|
|
The electors were originally summoned by the Archbishop of Mainz within one month of an Emperor's death, and met within three months of being summoned. During the interregnum, imperial power was exercised by two imperial vicars. Each vicar, in the words of the Golden Bull, was "the administrator of the empire itself, with the power of passing judgments, of presenting to ecclesiastical benefices, of collecting returns and revenues and investing with fiefs, of receiving oaths of fealty for and in the name of the holy empire". The Elector of Saxony was vicar in areas operating under Saxon law (Saxony, Westphalia, Hannover, and northern Germany), while the Elector Palatine was vicar in the remainder of the Empire (Franconia, Swabia, the Rhine, and southern Germany).
|
|
' Cretensis also defended Jeremiah Burroughs and William Greenhill whom Goodwin knew, and also Robert Cosens and John Ellis where the connection was prompted by Edwards (who hit back at them all bracketed together). Goodwin, by his Hagiomastix, or the Scourge of the Saints (1647) came into collision with William Jenkyn, vicar of Christ Church, Newgate, whose Testimony was endorsed (14 December 1647) by fifty-eight presbyterian divines at Sion College. Sixteen members of Goodwin's church issued an Apologetical Account (1647) of their reasons for standing by him. John Goodwin, satirical engraving (18th century). Jenkyn was aided by John Vicars, usher in Christ Church Hospital, who published (1648) an amusing description of 'Coleman-street-conclave' and its minister, 'this most huge Garagantua,' the 'schismatics cheater in chief.
|
|
Vicars were constantly writing to him asking for more witch trials, but he refused and advised them to preach to the suspected witches instead. The government gave the order that a special prayer, the witch prayer, was to be held in the churches of the kingdom: that prayer was said from 1670 to 1677. The Mora witch trial was the first mass witch trial in the great Swedish witch hunt and, in the following years, it grew until it reached its peak in the Torsåker witch trials of 1675, and stopped after the execution of Malin Matsdotter in the capital. Descriptions of the trials appeared in Balthasar Bekker's De Betoverde Weereld (1691) (translated into English as The World Bewitched, (1695)) as well as Joseph Glanvill's Saducismus Triumphatus (1683).
|
|
By 1974, there were two institutions in Saint Louis claiming to be the official seminary, with both of them issuing certifications for the ministry. The expectation of Seminex backers was that if they could place enough of their graduates into pastoral positions, the overall synod would be forced to recognize Seminex as an official seminary of the LCMS. Privately, more than half of the district presidents gave their support to the Seminex faction and indicated that they would place graduates of Seminex as vicars and pastors, giving Seminex good reason for hope that they would eventually prevail. Beginning in 1974, presidents of eight of the 35 LCMS districts (equivalent of a diocese) began placing graduates of Seminex as pastors of LCMS congregations in violation of the LCMS bylaws and constitution.
|
|
The rebuilt St Lawrence’s Church suffered a disastrous fire on Sunday 2 April 1916 that destroyed the interior, two of the bells, the organ, the pulpit, the font, cassocks and prayer books. Most significantly, the blaze destroyed ‘a list of vicars from the year 1297 up to the present time’. The fire was believed to have started in the heating apparatus under the organ chamber.Grantham Journal (8 April 1916) Flames were first spotted leaping from its roof at five in the morning by the occupants of Skellingthorpe Hall, who dispatched a messenger on a bicycle to alert the Lincoln fire brigade. Afterwards, hundreds of people came to see the smoking shell of the church, which the Echo described as having been a ‘beautiful’ building, ‘so conspicuous an object amid the charming surrounding woodland scenery’.
|
|
As an informal body with no strictly defined powers, the conference met until 1950, when its activities were paralyzed by internment of most bishops. The State Agency for Religious Affairs started to organize conferences of capitular vicars-general, the first of which was convened on the 15 February 1951. The policy was released in March 1968, and efforts were undertaken to resume the episcopal conference, but because of the invasion by Warsaw Pact troops during August 1968, the conference failed to resume its activities. As the role of bishops increased due to returning of some internees to their duties as ordinaries of dioceses in this period, the communist régime aiming at "normalization" in the 1970s sought to prevent a functional episcopal conference that would mean a closer collaboration of the bishops.
|
|
In Anglicanism, a vicar is a type of parish priest. Historically, parish priests in the Church of England were divided into vicars, rectors, and perpetual curates. The parish clergy and church were supported by tithes—like a local tax (traditionally, as the etymology of tithe suggests, of ten percent) levied on the personal as well as agricultural output of the parish. Roughly speaking, the distinction was that a rector directly received both the greater and lesser tithes of his parish while a vicar received only the lesser tithes (the greater tithes going to the lay holder, or impropriator, of the living); a perpetual curate with a small cure and often aged or infirm received neither greater nor lesser tithes, and received only a small salary (paid sometimes by the diocese).
|
|
As a widow, she inherited the position of county administrator at Villand county in Scania, which was confirmed by royal decree in 1554. As county administrator, she lend the crown money during the war of 1563-1570 against security of Ramsø and Tune parish on Sjælland; during the war, she equipped the Danish army, managed the enlisting of soldiers, collected taxes and maintained roads, bridges and fortresses. She was often seen at the royal court, where she was one of the artists behind the tapestry of the royal hall (1559) and had the official task of making the underwear and shirts of the King (1565). She was regarded with great respect, and it was noted that she upheld a strict control of the vicars in the parishes under her command.
|
|
However, to continue holding the rectory, the priory was required to pay a pension of 20 shillings a year to the vicars of Lichfield cathedral, a condition not mentioned in Langton's ordinance but in force by 1402 at the latest, as in that year the Archdeacon of Stafford's court passed an ordinance on its payment.Vicars' Muniments, A.12 in Collections for a History of Staffordshire, volume 6, part 2, p. 169. Beside its holdings in the East Midlands, the priory held many very small pieces of property, mostly donated by local families, around Brewood and scattered across Shropshire to its south and west. On 6 October 1254, for example, Philip de Beckbury, in response to a fine levied at Westminster, agreed to pay the priory one mark annually as rent for two mills at Beckbury.
|
|
Cheltenham Minster, St Mary's an ancient parish church appropriated with a vicarage by Cirencester Abbey and, because unbeneficed at the dissolution in 1539, then continuing with a perpetual curacy until reunited with its rectory in 1863 It is this latter small group of parochial churches and chapels without beneficed clergy that, following the Dissolution of the monasteries constituted the initial tranche of perpetual curacies. At the dissolution, rectors and vicars of most former monastically owned churches remained in place, their incomes unaffected. But for these unbeneficed churches and chapels-of-ease, lay purchasers of the canons' tithing rights could not themselves fulfil the spiritual obligations of a parochial cure, and nor was it considered proper that they appoint stipendiary priests for the function, as the canons had done.Macnamara, W. H. Steer's Parish Law; 6th ed.
|
|
Title page of the 1683 reprinted edition During the reign of Edward VI and later during the reign of Elizabeth I, Thomas Cranmer and other English reformers saw the need for local congregations to be taught Christian theology and practice. Before the English Reformation, the liturgy was conducted entirely in Latin, to which the common people listened passively except twice a year during Communion, when only the consecrated bread was administered. Since parsons, vicars and curates often lacked the education and experience needed to write sermons and were often unfamiliar with Reformed doctrine, scholars and bishops wrote out a collection of sermons for them, which were appointed to be read each Sunday and holy day. The reading of the homilies in church is still mandated under Article XXXV of the Thirty-Nine Articles.
|
|
The work—parts of which had appeared earlier in separate, little known, editions—built upon the efforts of several generations of Jesuit missionaries and was dedicated to Louis XIV.The Dragon and the Eagle: The Presence of China in the American Enlightenment - Page 17 by Alfred Owen Aldridge (1993) The preface to the translationSee Urs App, The Birth of Orientalism, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2010 (), pp. 146–159, for a discussion of the important role of this preface in the Western discovery of Buddhism. highly praised the works of Confucius: Although wanting to return to China, he had to wait until a dispute between the vicars apostolic of the Asian missions (to which he had taken an oath of obedience) and the Portuguese padroado system (his initial tutelary organization) was resolved.
|
|
The estate became an outpost of the secret education of pastors for the Nazi- opponent fraction of the united Evangelical Church of the old-Prussian Union, represented by the Confessing Church and its brethren councils, persecuted by the Nazis during the struggle of the churches. After the Gestapo had closed the preacher seminary in Stettin-Finkenwalde in autumn 1937, in December the same year the brothers Albrecht and Robert von Blumenthal permitted its lecturer, the Protestant pastor and theologian Dietrich Bonhoeffer, to use the local vicarage as an illegal seminary (Sammelvikariat). The pastors of Groß Schlönwitz and neighbouring villages supported the education by employing and housing the students as vicars in their congregations.Dietrich Bonhoeffer, Pfarrer, Berlin-Charlottenburg 9, Marienburger Allee 43: Begleitheft zur Ausstellung, corr. a. ext. ed.
|
|
The most practical contribution that Robert made to the cause of Catholic Emancipation was his chairmanship of the two successive committees of Roman Catholic laymen formed to lobby government and negotiate means by which the disabilities enshrined in the Penal Laws might be swept away. It fell to Robert to take the role as senior Roman Catholic layman in this way since, of the two Roman Catholic noblemen who outranked him, Charles Howard, 10th Duke of Norfolk was a scholarly recluse who rarely left his garden at Greystoke Castle in Cumberland and the 14th Earl of Shrewsbury also had no taste for public life – even though two of the four Apostolic Vicars who administered the Church in England were his brothers. The Committee had also to overcome considerable opposition and obstruction from their own clergy.
|
|
St. Paul's Church completed in 1954 St. Paul's remained a mission church from its beginning through the beginning of World War II. During this time, the various Bishops of California assigned vicars and other priests-in-charge served the congregation of St. Paul's. In 1939, the Reverend James P. Trotter came directly to St. Paul's from General Seminary in New York. He was, therefore, the Vicar who met head-on the vanguard of the great migration to California begun during World War II. It was during his tenure that St. Paul's achieved parish status in 1944 and the Reverend James P. Trotter became the first rector of St. Paul's. In 1946, the Reverend James P. Trotter accepted a call and the Reverend David W. C. Graham came to St. Paul's as the second rector.
|
|
Former residents include William Gilpin, who was the village parson and lived at Vicars Hill. He was famed for his wealth of knowledge about the New Forest, and its flora and fauna. He is buried in the churchyard of St John the Baptist beside an old maple tree. He died in 1804 at the age of 80 and it is inscribed: In a quiet mansion beneath this stone, secured from the afflictions and still more dangerous enjoyments of life, lie the remains of William Gilpin, sometime vicar of this parish, together with the remains of Margaret his wife....who "await patiently the joy of waking in a much happier place"...Here it will be a new joy to meet several of their good neighbours who now lie scattered in these sacred precincts around them.
|
|
The vicar of the Holy Trinity, other Worthing vicars, a local army Major-General and the local magistrate were among a group of people who presented a petition to the Bishop of Chichester asking for the consecration to be stopped, arguing that the Madonna was "at variance with the spirit and teaching of our Reformed church". The Bishop, Richard Durnford, held out against the protests, cautioning against the disrespectful use of the term "Madonna" and recommending that the group's grievances be taken to a higher court. The consecration was eventually scheduled for 1888, two years after the church was finished; a final appeal to the House of Lords was unsuccessful, and the ceremony was held on 1 August 1888 by Bishop Durnford. The first public service had been held on 27 May 1888.
|
|
No 39 In later life his business success appears to have limited the time Padley devoted to his antiquarian interests, although a few days before his death in 1881, he completed the manuscript for his major work The Fens and Floods of mid-Lincolnshire, with a description of the river Witham, in its neglected state before 1762, and its improvements up to 1825, which was published the following year.Hathi Trust In 1851 he published Selections from the Ancient Monastic,Ecclesiastical and DomesticEdifices of Lincolnshire. This contains meticulous drawings of seven Medieval Lincolnshire buildings. These were The Greyfriars or Mechanics Institute in Lincoln, St Benedict’s Church in Lincoln, the Vicars Choral Buildings in the Lincoln Minster yard, Monk’s Abbey in Lincoln, the Whitefriars, High Street, Lincoln, Somerton Castle and Temple Bruer Preceptory.
|
|
The castle is supposed to have been a strong castle, built by the Norman De Geneville family towards the close of the 12th century. It was protected on its north and east sides by a sheer cliff and on the west by mighty walls, with a spacious bawn to shelter its cattle herd. Around the year 1200 the castle passed, through marriage, to Stephen De Crues of the Cruise family, who were amongst the first Norman settlers in Ireland. In a deed of King John from 1200 the church of Stephen de Crues is mentioned, which is thought to have replaced the ruins of an earlier Celtic shrine on the site of the present graveyard. The Catholic church was served by resident vicars for three hundred years, becoming a protestant church during Elizabeth’s reign.
|
|
A small portion of Navarre north of the Pyrenees, Lower Navarre, along with the neighbouring Principality of Béarn survived as an independent kingdom which passed by inheritance. Navarre received from King Henry II, the son of Queen Catherine and King John III, a representative assembly, the clergy being represented by the bishops of Bayonne and Dax, their vicars- general, the parish priest of St-Jean-Pied-de-Port, and the priors of Saint- Palais, Utziat and Harambels (Haranbeltz). Jeanne III converted to Calvinism in 1560, and thereupon commissioned a translation of the New Testament into Basque; one of the first books published in this language. Jeanne also declared Calvinism to be the official religion of Navarre.G.R. Evans, The Roots of the Reformation: Tradition, Emergence and Rupture, (InterVarsity Press, 2012), 326.
|
|
The collegiate church was always completely secular: none of the canons or vicars lived the communal life of monks, their work being funded by income from tithes on the extensive lands of the parish (which were shared with the bishop). The early dedication of the church was to St Mary, but the present dedication—the Church of the Holy Cross and the Mother of Him Who Hung Thereon—came into use only after the 1230s. The church was extended in the late 13th century by the addition of the Lady Chapel and the Chapter House. John de Grandisson, Bishop of Exeter (1327–1369), attempted to ensure that at least the chief officers of the college, the precentor and the treasurer, were resident in the immediate area of the church.
|
|
According to Jane Black, the imperial vicariate granted more privileges to the three brothers compared to the privileges that their predecessors had received. Most of the privileges the three brothers received from the vicariate were related to judicial processes such as the right to raise imperial taxes. The diploma also granted the Visconti brothers full control over communal laws and customs in their territory. The title of imperial vicar was also hereditary, meaning that the future lords of Milan would be granted the same rights that were granted to the Visconti brothers by Charles IV. Although Galeazzo II and Bernabò continued referred to themselves as dominus generalis in their official documents, the two brothers eventually referred to themselves as imperial vicars as well to demonstrate their abundance of power to their subjects.
|
|
On 12 June 1773 Captain General Martín de Mayorga was inaugurated, and alongside Cortés y Larráz and the regular clergy vicars, were the top authorities in the Kingdom of Guatemala and would be the main characters in the events that followed the 1773 earthquakes. In 1773, the Santa Marta earthquakes destroyed much of the town, which led to the third change in location for the city. The Spanish Crown ordered, in 1776, the removal of the capital to a safer location, the Valley of the Shrine, where Guatemala City, the modern capital of Guatemala, now stands. This new city did not retain its old name and was christened Nueva Guatemala de la Asunción (New Guatemala of the Assumption), and its patron saint is Our Lady of the Assumption.
|
|
Given that the Apostolic Vicars resided chiefly at Bath in Somerset, it was fitting that the last vicar apostolic of the Western District, Dr Joseph William Hendren (1791–1866), consecrated in 1848, should become the first Bishop of Clifton. Thus the new Clifton diocese was in continuity with the old vicariate. In the early period from 1850 the Clifton diocese was a suffragan of the Metropolitan See of Westminster, but a further development was the creation under Pope Pius X, on 28 October 1911, of a new Province of Birmingham, to which Clifton then was transferred. The archives of the Western District, one of the most important sources of information for the history of the Church in England from 1780 to 1850 are deposited in the archives of the diocese of Clifton.
|
|
The cemetery of the capitulars is found in the cloisters of the Minster Essen Cathedral chapter includes six resident and four non-resident Cathedral capitular vicars under the oversight of the Cathedral provost. At present two of the resident positions are vacant and one of the non-resident positions. Under the Concordat of 1929 the right to elect the bishop was given to the chapter, alongside their existing duties concerned with liturgical celebrations in the high church, selection of a Diocesan administrator, advising and supporting the bishop in the government of the diocese and management of the Cathedral Treasury. Since 2005, the Cathedral provost has been the civic dean of Essen, Prelate Otmar Vieth, as successor of Günter Berghaus who went into retirement after heading the Cathedral chapter for eleven years from 1993 to 2004.
|
|
The Athenian marble columns supporting the nave are even older, and either come from the first basilica, or from another antique Roman building; thirty-six are marble and four granite, pared down, or shortened to make them identical by Ferdinando Fuga, who provided them with identical gilt-bronze capitals. The 14th century campanile, or bell tower, is the highest in Rome, at 240 feet, (about 75 m.). The basilica's 16th-century coffered ceiling, designed by Giuliano da Sangallo, is said to be gilded with gold that Christopher Columbus presented to Ferdinand and Isabella, before being passed on to the Spanish pope, Alexander VI.Charles A. Coulombe, Vicars of Christ, p. 330. The apse mosaic, the Coronation of the Virgin, is from 1295, signed by the Franciscan friar, Jacopo Torriti.
|
|
Birrell denied any cover-up and urged Ginnell to give to the police any evidence he had relating to the theft or any sexual crime.HC Deb 20 December 1912 vol 45 cc1955-62 Walter Vavasour Faber also asked about a cover-up;HC Deb 13 February 1913 vol 48 cc1159-61 Edward Legge supported this theory.Legge 1913, pp. 64–65 After Francis Shackleton was imprisoned in 1914 for passing a cheque stolen from a widow, The 6th Earl Winterton asked for the judicial inquiry demanded by Vicars.HC Deb 19 February 1914 vol 58 cc1113-4 On 23 November 1912, the London Mail alleged that Vicars had allowed a woman reported to be his mistress to obtain a copy to the key to the safe and that she had fled to Paris with the jewels.
|
|
The Roman Curia was resident in Anagni from mid-March until the end of September: Potthast, pp. 1985-1990. According to the Obituarium of the Cathedral of Notre Dame, the Chapter received 6 ½ livres Parisis in a purse each year, for the land which had been purchased with the Cardinal's money at Andresiacum; likewise there was an annual commemorative distribution of the income of a piece of property which the Cardinal used to have at Laiacum. The Cardinal also left 100 livres Parisis for the fabric of the Church of Paris, as well as one livre for vestments of expensive cloth (diaper) for the Church of Paris. His anniversary was to be observed solemnly, with the Canons in choir or their vicars wearing silken copes at the Vigil and Mass.
|
|
It was in 1858 that St Joseph's was first established by Father Ignatius Spencer, who had converted to the Roman Catholic Church and entered the Passionist Order. He had found the location in Highgate in the Old Black Dog Inn, with a chapel in the ground floor and accommodation for the community on the floor above. The first church was built in 1861/63 by John Bird of Hammersmith but this proved to be too small, and the current church was started in 1888. The new church opened in 1889 by the Bishop of Liverpool, to commemorate the Jubilee of Pope Leo XIII; it was not consecrated until 1932 when the debt had been cleared. St. Joseph’s Church was designed by the architect Albert Vicars as blend of the Romanesque and Byzantine styles.
|
|
Topher and DeWitt become increasingly nervous as they see Echo in particular appear to be evolving in her "blank slate" state in between wipes—showing increasing capacity for memory, friendship, and an ability to ask questions and display curiosity. She and her fellow Actives Victor and Sierra eat lunch together daily as well as have conversations outside of appropriate boundaries. When Ballard receives a photograph of Echo before she arrived at the Dollhouse with the cryptic label "Caroline -- keep looking" scrawled on the back, DeWitt decides that something must be done. Ballard follows a lead given to him by Lubov to look in an abandoned building, where he meets Echo, who introduces herself as Shauna Vicars, a girl whose sister has been rumored to be caught up by the Dollhouse.
|
|
Merlin takes the opportunity of Sharleyan and Cayleb's stay in the palace during winter to go on another mission to Zion, where he disguises himself as a Silkiahan merchant by the name of Ahbraim Zhevons and makes contact with Madam Ahnzhelyk, The Circle's most prominent ally. He notifies her that Adorai Dynnys arrived safely at Charis and that it's time for her to pack up and leave. She in turn, arranges the smuggling out of over 200 people related to the circle as well as the families of several vicars, the Archbishop of Glacierheart and several other bishops, just as the Inquisition moves against The Circle. Rather than be taken alive, Hawuerd Wylsyn (one of The Circle's leaders), kills his brother Samyl and then fights the Inquisition's guards until he himself is killed.
|
|
The St. Anthony CathedralMetropolitan Cathedral of St. Anthony () Also Juiz de Fora Cathedral Is a Catholic church located in the city of Juiz de Fora, in the South American country of Brazil. It is the seat of the Catholic archdiocese of Juiz de Fora, whose jurisdiction covers 37 municipalities in the area of Mata Mineira, and is the temple Official of Metropolitan Archbishop Gil Antonio Moreira, which houses the main and most solemn events and celebrations of the Catholic Church in the region. The cathedral is under the administration of the parish priest and vicar general of the archdiocese, Monsignor Luiz Carlos de Paula; Four parochial vicars, priests Antônio Pereira Gaio, Danilo Celso de Castro, Fransergio García y Welington Nascimento de Souza; and Two permanent deacons, Ruy Figueiredo Neves and Waldeci Silva.
|
|
The Vicar General of the Diocese of Sodor and Man is an ecclesiastical law officer appointed by the Bishop of Sodor and Man. Formerly there were two vicars general in the diocese, but since 1846 only one has been appointed.Evidence of Attorney General Sir James Gell: Report of the Royal Commission on the Ecclesiastical Courts (1883, C.3760) vol. ii p.322. The Vicar General is the judge of the ecclesiastical courts in the Isle of Man, which comprise the Consistory Court, the Chapter Court and the Vicar General’s Court. The principal jurisdiction of the Consistory Court is to consider applications for faculties to works affecting consecrated land or buildings; its former matrimonial jurisdiction was transferred to the High Court of Justice in 1884,Ecclesiastical Civil Judicature Transfer Act 1884 and its jurisdiction in clergy discipline to disciplinary tribunals in 2006.
|
|
Proceeding to the second fort, the Americans crossed three trench lines and surrounded the fort by 4 PM. The Moros set up an impressive defense of the Cotta, with deep trenches five feet deep surrounding the cotta, and the stone walls surrounded by sharpened bamboo stakes along with concealed pits filled with sharpened bamboo; the defense of Pandapatan was poised to halt the advancing Americans. When the Americans commenced their assault, they managed to take out a number of defenders on the walls of the fort, but lacking scaling ladders and running low on ammunition, Hugh A. Drum led an attempt to scale the walls. Company F assaulted the main gate of the fortification, and there a fierce counterattack was launched by the Moros. Company F commanding officer 1st Lieutenant Thomas Vicars was suddenly decapitated by lantaka fire, halting the American advance.
|
|
It became Kensit's fate to be depicted on the misericord in the Vicars Stall in the Sanctuary with protruding asses' ears, Kensit's likeness forever residing beneath the Vicar's derrière! Kensit Misericord Of later building works at St. Cuthbert's, the most considerable was the Philbeach Hall, erected north of the clergy house to Gough's designs in 1894–96. This building (No. 51 Philbeach Gardens) housed a library, a hall, a gymnasium and six sets of bachelor chambers for curates. Extra land was leased for this purpose from Lord Kensington, and the total cost of the project came to some £6,570 The northern end of the building was largely destroyed by a bomb in 1940 and more simply rebuilt in 1956–57 to designs by J. Harold Gibbons working in partnership with D. R. Humphrys and R. W. Hurst.
|
|
Sinestro #1 (2014) After rescuing a group of pods containing some Korugarians from the servants of the Pale Vicars, Sinestro and Lyssa Drak head to the refuge of the Sinestro Corps where he is challenged by Arkillo who currently leads the Yellow Lanterns as the Arkillo Corps and has Soranik Natu as his captive. Arkillo and the Yellow Lanterns attack Sinestro who manages to defeat them and forces Arkillo to yield and kills a Yellow Lantern who tries to attack him from behind, melting his ring to stop it from finding a replacement. With his leadership retained, Sinestro sends Arkillo to the infirmary and Soranik argues with him, believing he had her captured. Refuting this, Sinestro shows her the Korugarians he saved and asks her to help them, but not before sending her to check up on Arkillo.
|
|
Beinta was born in Tórshavn, the daughter of Peder Sørensen and Birgitte Marie Jensdatter Bøgvad, both of whom belonged to the Danish upper class of officials on the islands. She was married three times: in 1695 to the vicar Jónas Jónasen (1660–1700) of Viðareiði, in 1702 to the vicar Niels Gregersen Aagaard (1672–1706) of Miðvágur in Vágar, and in 1706 (by widow conservation) to the vicar Peder Ditlevsen Arhboe (1675–1756), of Vágar. In contrast to most of the widows of vicars in the period, she did not marry her husband's successor after the death of her first spouse in 1700, as was otherwise customary, but chose to stay on in the vicarage during her bereavement and thereafter marry the next Danish vicar sent to the islands. Her last spouse was deposed as vicar after conflicts with his parish in 1718.
|
|
In the Evangelical Lutheran Church in America, the Lutheran Church–Missouri Synod, the Lutheran Church–Canada, and the Wisconsin Evangelical Lutheran Synod, a vicar is a candidate for ordained pastoral ministry, serving in a vicariate or internship, usually in the third year of seminary training, though it can be delayed to the fourth year (this is often referred to as "a vicarage", a homonym of the residence of the Vicar). Typically at the end of the year of vicarage, the candidate returns to seminary and completes a final year of studies. After being issued a call or assignment, the candidate is ordained as a pastor in the ministry of Word and Sacrament. The role of a vicar in the Lutheran tradition is most comparable to that of a transitional deacon in the Anglican and Roman churches, except that Lutheran vicars are not ordained.
|
|
Those ancient parishes served by perpetual curates remained legally 'vicarages'; and hence the parsonage house was so designated. As was the case for parishes served by a vicar, the responsibility for providing the parsonage house of a perpetual curacy fell initially on the impropriator as lay rector, and in practice was almost always the farmhouse of the parish glebe. But, again as with vicars, the standard of housing expected for perpetual curates increased from the 18th century onwards; and it became necessary to provide a means by which loan finance could be made available to these incumbents for the construction of new parsonage houses, secured against the income of themselves and their successors. Such loans, through Queen Anne's Bounty or through the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, only became possible once perpetual curacies acquired the legal status of benefices.
|
|
City of Chester: Blacon Hall, Blacon Lodge, Boughton, Boughton Heath, Christleton, City & St Anne's, College, Curzon & Westminster, Dodleston, Handbridge & St Mary's, Hoole All Saints, Hoole Groves, Huntington, Lache Park, Mollington, Newton Brook, Newton St Michaels, Saughall, Upton Grange, Upton Westlea, Vicars Cross. Congleton: Alsager Central, Alsager East, Alsager West, Astbury, Brereton, Buglawton, Congleton Central, Congleton North, Congleton North West, Congleton South, Congleton West, Dane Valley, Holmes Chapel, Lawton, Middlewich Cledford, Middlewich Kinderton, Odd Rode, Sandbach East, Sandbach North, Sandbach West. Crewe and Nantwich: Alexandra, Barony Weaver, Birchin, Coppenhall, Delamere, Englesea, Grosvenor, Haslington, Leighton, Maw Green, St Barnabas, St John's, St Mary's, Shavington, Valley, Waldron, Wellington, Wells Green, Willaston, Wistaston Green, Wybunbury. Eddisbury: Acton, Audlem, Barrow, Bunbury, Cuddington & Oakmere, Davenham & Moulton, Farndon, Kelsall, Malpas, Mara, Minshull, Peckforton, Tarvin, Tattenhall, Tilston, Waverton, Winsford Over, Winsford Swanlow, Winsford Verdin, Winsford Wharton, Wrenbury.
|
|
The political implications of the name and citizenry of Rome thus remained somewhat important, at least in the eyes of the westerners.' 15th-century illustration depicting the Sack of Rome (410) by the Visigothic king Alaric I. When the temporal power of the popes was established through the foundation of the Papal States (established through the Frankish king Pepin granting control of former Byzantine provinces conquered from the Lombards to the Pope), the population of the city of Rome became a constitutional identity which accompanied and supported the sovereignty of the popes. In the minds of the contemporary popes, the sovereign of the Papal States was St. Peter, who delegated control to his vicars on Earth, the popes. However, the popes were too deeply rooted in the Roman imperial system to imagine a worldly government established only on religious relationships.
|
|
The domain of the Papal States From 1305 to 1378, the popes lived in the papal enclave of Avignon, surrounded by Provence and under the influence of the French kings. This period was known as the "Avignonese" or "Babylonian Captivity". During this period the city of Avignon itself was added to the Papal States; it remained a papal possession for some 400 years even after the popes returned to Rome, until it was seized and incorporated into the French state during the French Revolution. During this Avignon Papacy, local despots took advantage of the absence of the popes to establish themselves in nominally papal cities: the Pepoli in Bologna, the Ordelaffi in Forlì, the Manfredi in Faenza, the Malatesta in Rimini all gave nominal acknowledgement to their papal overlords and were declared vicars of the Church.
|
|
The Archdiocese of Changanacherry is part of the Kottayam Vicariate and the second Metropolitan Archdiocese of the Syro-Malabar Church, after the establishment of the Syro-Malabar hierarchy which was the prelude to the restoration of the identity of the Church in 1992 as a Sui Iuris Church. Pope Leo XIII of happy memory by his Bull ‘Quod Iam Pridem’ dated 20 May 1887 established two Vicariates Apostolic - Kottayam and Thrissur; exclusively for the Syro-Malabarians. Dr. Charles Lavigne for Kottayam and Dr. Adolph Medlycott for Trichur respectively were appointed the Vicars Apostolic. The same Pope reorganised the existing Vicariates by the Bull ‘Quae Rei Sacrae’ dated 28 July 1896 establishing a new Vicariate, Ernakulam, with territories carved out from the two existing Vicariates (1) Pallippuram, Alappuzha, 2) Edappally and 3) Arakuzha divisions from Kottayam Vicariate).
|
|
According to a medieval tradition, Wakering (probably Great Wakering) was the site of a monastery during the seventh century AD. Two Christian cousins of King Ecgberht of Kent, named Aethelred and Aethelberht, were murdered at Eastry, a royal dwelling in the Kingdom of Kent, during King Ecgberht's reign (664–673). They were prevented by a miracle from being buried at Canterbury, and were taken instead to an existing monastery at Wakering in the Kingdom of Essex and enshrined there as saints. Ecgberht's brother and successor, King Hlothhere of Kent, is said by William of Malmesbury to have ridiculed the idea of their sanctity. The village church, dedicated to St. Nicholas, dates back to Norman times and the board of rectors or vicars inside begins in the year 1200 with simply "Robert", and the next incumbent equally simply named "Peter".
|
|
He was Founder and Vice President of the Philatelic Society of Victoria, in August 1892. He was a Justice of the Peace for many years and was also prominent in the commercial life of Victoria, being one of the founders and an original Director of the Trustees, Executors and Agency Company Limited, Melbourne, and Chairman of Directors 1895–1909. A staunch churchman, he was a lay member of the Church of England Assembly and appointed first Lay Canon of St Paul's Cathedral, Melbourne, 1869. A member of the Council of the Diocese and also Chairman of Committees (Church Assembly and Synod) for many years a lay clerk (Honorary Reader) and Vice President of the Cathedral Choir Association, and Vicars Churchwarden at All Saints, St Kilda. He was a member of the Melbourne Club for 54 yrs and President in 1887.
|
|
Although Ignatius did not explicitly use the term Vicar of Christ, he clearly sets out the concept. More recently, the Second Vatican Council's Dogmatic Constitution on the Church Lumen gentium noted that bishops are "vicars and ambassadors of Christ," and the Catechism of the Catholic Church notes that each bishop governs his diocese "[a]s Christ's vicar." The second recorded use of the term "Vicar of Christ" is found in the epistles of Tertullian in the 3rd century, with a different theological slant to refer to the Holy Spirit, that is, as Christ is not physically performing miracles in the Church, Holy Spirit acts as his Vicar on his behalf, performing miracles and preventing the Church err. It is unknown whether this term was widely used in the early Church, or whether it was a personal theological observation of Tertullian.
|
|
Colonel Baldwin initiated the attack of Bayang in retaliation to the murder of two soldiers in Malabang for the snatching of the soldiers' Krag rifles. The Battle of Padang Karbala in Bayang took place in Cotta Pandapatan on May 2, 1902, conceded to be the fiercest battle ever fought by the superior American forces in the Philippines. This historic battle which left Bayang as the "land of the widows and orphans" claimed the lives of 300 Maranaw fighters including Sultan Pandapatan and death of 11 American soldiers that included Lt. Thomas Vicars and wounding severely 40 other soldiers. Pershing was never present in the battlefield of Cotta Pandapatan, he was busy convincing, thru diplomacy and negotiations, other sultans and Datus not to support and go with Sultan Pandapatan, who openly and in writing, declared resistance to the American forces.
|
|
In 1650, Reverend Gregory Holland was called before the Committee for Scandalous Ministers for preaching Royalist sermons during the Civil War, along with drunkenness and swearing in Church. The result of this hearing was that he was allowed to continue in his post as vicar at Bergholt, but that the parishioners elect him a curate, who would pay him the majority of his stipend. It was not only the vicars that were in trouble, but in 1556 a member of the parish, Agrees George, was out of favour with Queen Mary, for refusing to attend church until the service was no longer conducted in the Roman Catholic tradition.J.E.Oxley, The Reformation in Essex: to the Death of Mary, New York: Barnes and Noble (1965) She was then tried before the Bishop of London, Reverend Edmund Bonner, along with 12 others.
|
|
As the city lacked many items needed for the seminarians' training, they had to retrieve educational materials covertly provided in sacks by Fr. Francois Ponchaud and Sr. Gilberte Masson at the Thai border without alerting guards. On 6 July the same year, Yves Ramousse was appointed vicar apostolic of Phnom Penh, and five months later was also appointed apostolic administrator of Battambang. Bishop Ramousse later recounted how Dupraz in 1993 managed to purchase the land previously occupied by the Battambang Parish before 1970, and had the responsibility of rebuilding the Church while being the lone priest in an area one-third the size of Cambodia. The seminarians had to act almost like vicars to Dupraz as they continued their training, being sent to remote areas of the country such as Serei Saophoan and Siem Reap to produce reports about their situations.
|
|
With his contacts in the underworld, Belli interrupts Angela's attempt to assassinate her rival for Andrea's affection, and, in an unnerving interview with Cesare, he secures Camilla's safety. Borgia's conquest of the Marches had proceeded smoothly up to this point: his father, Pope Alexander VI, declared all his vicars in the region deposed and the citizens, largely seeing these rulers as cruel and petty, viewed Cesare Borgia as a great improvement when he eventually took power. In this way, Giovanni Sforza, first husband of Cesare's sister Lucrezia, was soon ousted from Pesaro; Pandolfo Malatesta lost Rimini and Faenza surrendered. But Borgia can only gain Citta del Monte through treachery, as low taxes and the love Varano's people bear him leave no obvious angles to stir up unrest, and Borgia cannot afford protracted warfare in the Marches.
|
|
Memorial plaque to Maud Bentley-Rudd, in her memory the porch and library were restored in 1871 In 1598 Francis Trigge, Rector of Welbourn, near Leadenham in Lincolnshire, arranged for a library to be set up in the room over the south porch of St Wulfram's Church, Grantham for the use of the clergy and the inhabitants of the town and Soke. The borough was responsible for furnishing the porchroom and Trigge undertook to supply books to the value of "one hundred poundes or thereaboutes". The two vicars of North and South Grantham, together with the master of the local grammar school (now The King's School, Grantham) were to control the use of the library, and took an oath to abide by the rules. The original documents still exist and are deposited within the Lincolnshire Archives.
|
|
"By the way", he added, "I have sent to the royal kennels for help, just in case the Beast is not dead. While awaiting the arrival of this help, we shall gather all our strength and our wits to finish thereby the tragedy whose sad enactment has gone on too long." Antoine was in Besseyre on 19 August for a special mass said in honour of the Holy Ghost, attended by many members of the surrounding parishes and presided over by such notables as the prior of Prévac, the prior-vicar of Nozeyrolles, and the vicars of Paulhac, Sauges, and Venteuges. A procession of Antoine's huntsmen in full dress lead to the nearby castle at Besset, where a feast was held, followed by a celebration in honour of Saint Louis, accompanied by fireworks, fusillades, and the music of hunting horns.
|
|
The battle of Giglio depicted in the Chronica Majora of Matthew Paris (1259) The Emperor controlled the land route through central Italy and thus Rome was cut off by land from northern Italy. The council gathered in Nice, where they were first transported by a fleet of the Maritime Republic of Genoa, which was led by a Guelph (Pope loyal) Government in its port. The two legates James of Palestrina and Otto of San Nicola negotiated with the Genoese for 32 armed galleys for the further transport by sea to Rome, and as soon as the embassies of the Lombard cities had embarked the journey should be started. When Frederick II learned of this project he ordered in March 1241 his in Lombardy prevailing vicars, Marino di Ebulo and Oberto Pallavicini, to attack Genoa by land.
|
|
Some of the vicars of Laneham were also interesting. In 1764 John Welch was "not able to do any duty, being a little insane". In 1842 Edmund Wallis died, having been vicar for 60 years; this perhaps explains some aspects of Irvine's story. A few minor crimes have received press coverage giving an insight into Laneham life in the past. In 1839 two women ‘had words’ in the street and then took to blows in a ‘desperate encounter’, which ended with one at death’s door apparently. In 1843 at harvest the locals mixed with Irish itinerant workers in one of the village inns, but hostility was bubbling under the surface; Charles Parr, Thomas Lane and other local ‘ruffians’ were found ‘absolutely roasting’ a young Irish reaper on the fire of the inn until its landlord intervened.
|
|
He first stood for parliament as a Liberal candidate for Sunderland at the 1924 General Election, with out success.British Parliamentary Election Results, 1918-1949 FWS Craig He was elected as Member of Parliament (MP) for the Bilston constituency at the 1935 general election and held the seat until he died in office in 1944 aged 69. Hannah published several books, many with illustrations by his wife, including Sussex (1912), Berwick and the Lothians (1913), The Heart of East Anglia, and Capitals of the Northlands (1914), and The Story of Scotland in Stone (1934). He was also a member and frequent speaker at the Sussex Archaeological Society, producing articles on the Prebendal School in Chichester, the Vicars' Close at Chichester and on the town of Crawley, and later on the houses of Chichester Close, Brabletye and West Hothly.
|
|
Fifteen minutes after the ultimatum expired at noon, Baldwin's men—Company F (1st Lt. Thomas Vicars) and Company H (Captain Samuel Lyon) — started their attack of the Moro fort on Lempesses Hill. The siege of Binadayan lasted about an hour, the Americans first tried firing over the parapets to cut down the defenders on the walls, afterwards, they charged the fort, after an hour the Americans captured the fort, with only 1 American killed and a small number of Moros killed. As the Americans discovered, The Sultan of Bayan and the remaining 600 men (including 150 men sent by other Datus) had moved across the valley to the larger Pandapatan Cotta, where they prepared for the impending assault. Knowing that the Americans easily captured the higher fort, they prepared for a heavy beating, but with the Moros having the main advantage, they were confident in their defense.
|
|
In 1856, the vicars of both churches visited the meeting and spoke individually to members of the congregation, making clear their opposition: Despite this opposition, Boyd decided to build a permanent chapel. By this time, his studies were nearly complete and he was about to be ordained into the Presbyterian Church, but the chapel was still intended to be primarily independent and non-denominational. A committee of eight trustees was drawn from the members of various local Anglican and Nonconformist churches who were supportive of the cause, and fundraising began. The landowner Francis Smith—who by this time was in financial difficulty and was about to sell Silver Hill Farm for housing and other development—sold some land for £50 (equivalent to £ in ), and the first chapel was designed by local architect Henry Carpenter and built for £370 (equivalent to £ in ) in a few months in 1857.
|
|
The Ordinariate has jurisdiction over all the Catholic faithful of the Eastern rite who live in Spain and may appoint vicars general, having appointed the presbyter Andrés Martínez Esteban for that position. Like the Ordinariate for Eastern Catholics in France, the ordinary has a personal jurisdiction over the Eastern faithful that is cumulative with the diocesan bishops, from whom he must obtain consent for the decisions that pertain to their respective dioceses, and that retain secondary jurisdiction in minor matters (unlike other oriental ordinariates in what the ordinary has full jurisdiction). It must also require the consent of the primate and synods of the Eastern Churches in the decisions that involve them and obtain from them the clergy of the Ordinariate. Between May 2 and 4, 2017 the ordinary met with the priests of the 3 oriental rites present in Spain to advance in the constitution of the Ordinariate.
|
|
This was resented by the German language clergy, nobility and merchant class, and witch trials were instrumental in the persecution of Paganism and efforts to ensure religious conformity and safeguard Christianity. In 1637, the Superintendent of the Livonian Church stated that the Consistory should persecute the widespread "Paganism, witchcraft and idolatry" still practiced by the peasantry and ordered the local vicars to report if the peasants still gathered in holy places in nature to worship Pagan gods and perform sacrifices. In 1667-68, the Church Commission performed an investigation in Southern Estonia and reported that in almost every parish, there were Pagans who gathered in holy Pagan places or houses and celebrated Pagan gods to whom they drank and performed rituals under the supervision of certain men and women who acted as Pagan priests and priestesses. Many peasants were hostile toward Christianity and refused to go to church.
|
|
Although the bishops of the restored hierarchy were obliged to take new titles, such as that of Westminster, they saw themselves very much in continuity with the pre-Reformation Church. Westminster in particular saw itself as the continuation of Canterbury, hence the similarity of the coat of arms of the two sees (with Westminster believing it has more right to it since it features the pallium, no longer given to Anglican archbishops). At the back of Westminster Cathedral is a list of Popes and, alongside this, a list of Catholic Archbishops of Canterbury beginning with Augustine of Canterbury and the year they received the pallium. After Cardinal Pole, the last Catholic incumbent of Canterbury, the names of the Catholic vicars apostolic or titular bishops (from 1685) are recorded and then the Archbishops of Westminster, in one unimpaired line, from 597 to the present, according to the Archdiocese of Westminster.
|
|
These are called "assistant priests",Code of Canon Law, canon 545 in the English translation by the Canon Law Society of Great Britain and Ireland, assisted by the Canon Law Society of Australia and New Zealand and the Canadian Canon Law Society "parochial vicars",Code of Canon Law, canon 545 in the English translation by the Canon Law Society of America "curates", or, in the United States, "associate pastors" and "assistant pastors". Each diocese (administrative region) is divided into parishes, each with their own central church called the parish church, where religious services take place. Some larger parishes or parishes that have been combined under one parish priest may have two or more such churches, or the parish may be responsible for chapels (or chapels of ease) located at some distance from the mother church for the convenience of distant parishioners.Alston, G.C. (1908)."Chapel".
|
|
The Diocese of Westminster is considered the mother church of English and Welsh Catholics, and although not formally a primate, the archbishop of Westminster is usually elected President of the Catholic Bishops' Conference of England and Wales providing a degree of a formal direction for the other English bishops and archbishops. From the time of the English Reformation in the 16th century, with Catholicism being declared illegal, there were no Catholic dioceses in England and Wales. In time, There came to be appointed several apostolic vicars, bishops of titular sees governing not in their own name, as diocesan bishops do, but provisionally in the name of the Pope. However, with the passing of the Catholic Relief Act 1829, legalising the practice of the Catholic faith again, Pope Pius IX re-established the Catholic Church diocesan hierarchy on 29 September 1850 by issuing the papal bull Universalis Ecclesiae.
|
|
He communicated in 1610 to the Council of Spain, a translation of the original (Irish) statement of one Francis Maguire concerning his observations in the "State of Virginia", between 1608 and 1610, a curious and unique document of the earliest English settlements in the New World and the life and habits of the Indian tribes.Alexander Brown, The Genesis of the United States, Boston, 1890, I, 392-399 In response to the 1613–1615 Parliament of Ireland, Ó Maolchonaire wrote from Valladolid a remonstrance to the Catholic members of the parliament, rebuking them for assenting to the Bill of Attainder that confiscated the estates of O'Neill, O'Donnell and their adherents. As Archbishop of Tuam, Ó Maolconaire never took possession of his see, governing through vicars general. He continued to live in Madrid and Leuven, as was the case with many Irish clergy at the time.
|
|
The series was a tongue-in-cheek deconstruction of organised religion, and featured his first overtly homosexual character: a lesbian vicar portrayed by Sue Holderness, who came out of the closet in a two-hander episode with Carole Nimmons. Davies attributes the revelation about Holderness's character as a consequence of both the "pressure cooker nature" of the show and the recent ordination of female vicars in the Church of England. He let his contract with Granada expire and pitched a new early-evening soap opera to Channel 4, RU, with its creator Bill Moffat, Sandra Hastie, a producer on Moffat's previous series Press Gang, and co-writer Paul Cornell. Although the slot was eventually taken by Hollyoaks, he and Cornell mutually benefited from the pitch: Davies introduced Cornell to the Children's Ward producers and established contact with Moffat's son Steven, and Cornell introduced Davies to Virgin Publishing.
|
|
About £37 was paid out to vicars and in fees to the archdeacon and diocese. In 1536 Thomas Legh and Richard Layton carried out a tour of the Midlands, allegedly visiting 88 monasteries, including Dale, in just two weeks, looking for misconduct and superstition. Their report in the "Black Book" runs It is possible that the allegations made against the abbot are simply a reheating of a very old scandal, the disgrace of the deacon John Bebe more than forty years earlier, although there can be no certainty that this was the same man. There are the same uncertainties with the canon who was criticised: a William, popularly known as Brampton, was removed from Easby Abbey in 1491, on Redman's instructions and for unspecified offences, but it is unclear whether this was the same man, whether the offences were recent, or whether the accusations had any foundation at all.
|
|
Vicars of CCSY From 1969 to 1973 he was vicar at St Andrew's Brighton, Victoria. Shand was consecrated as a bishop in 1973 and became the Bishop of St Arnaud.NLA After the merger of his diocese with the Diocese of Bendigo he became the vicar of St Stephen's Mt Waverley and then bishop of the Southern Region of the Diocese of MelbourneVictoria Government Gazette until his retirement in 1985. Shand's other ministry positions included being chaplain to the CMF from 1950 to 1957; organising secretary of the Home Mission Fund from 1960 to 1963; area dean of St Kilda from 1972 to 1973; chair of the General Board of Religious Education from 1974 to 1984; chair of the Department of Christian Education from 1978 to 1985; chair of the Christian Television Association from 1983 to 1985; and member of the cathedral chapter from 1985 to 1988.
|
|
His appointment in Leicester was that of Keeper of the Organs and Magister Choristerorum (Master of the Choristers) at the major Royal foundation, the Hospital and College of St Mary of the Annunciation. This was first established by Henry, 3rd Earl of Lancaster in 1330, and re-endowed and substantially enlarged by his son Henry, 4th Earl and later 1st Duke of Lancaster under a Charter of 24 March 1355/6. Later known as The Newarke, the institution had a Dean and twelve Canons (later termed Prebends), thirteen Vicars-Choral, four Lay Clerks and six (boy) choristers. By the late 15th century it had achieved a high status and musical reputation and had acquired the privilege, apparently shared only with the Chapels Royal, of having the right to recruit outstanding musicians and singers from other institutions without their consent, in other words to poach the very best musicians of the country.
|
|
A special service is still held in the chapel every June and is attended by members of the order. Their heraldic banners hang above the upper stalls of the choir, where they have a seat for life. The Horseshoe Cloister, built in 1480 and reconstructed in the 19th century The period 1475–1528 saw a radical redevelopment of St. George's Chapel set in motion by Edward IV and continued by Henry VII under the supervision of his most esteemed counsellor, Sir Reginald Bray (later Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster), and by Henry VIII. The thirteenth-century Chapel of St. Edward the Confessor was enlarged into a cathedral-like space under the direction of Richard Beauchamp, Bishop of Salisbury, and the master mason, Henry Janyns. The Horseshoe Cloister was constructed for the new community of 45 junior members: 16 vicars, a deacon gospeller, 13 lay clerks, 2 clerk epistolers and 13 choristers.
|
|
Image 3 Image 27 The Vaticinia Michaelis Nostradami de Futuri Christi Vicarii ad Cesarem Filium D. I. A. Interprete (The Prophecies of Michel Nostradamus on The Future Vicars of Christ to Cesar His Son, As Expounded by Lord Abbot Joachim), or Vaticinia Nostradami (The Prophecies of Nostradamus) for short, is a collection of eighty watercolor images compiled as an illustrated codex.Vaticinia Michaelis Nostredami de Futuri Christi Vicarii ad Cesarem Filium (Fondo Vittorio Emmanuele 307) A version of the well-known Vaticinia de Summis Pontificibus of the 13th–14th century,Gruber, Dr. E. R., advice to the History Channel's producers, July 2007, republished in the Nostradamus Research Group October 2007, on the basis of a copy in his possession it was discovered in 1994 by the Italian journalists Enza Massa and Roberto Pinotti in the Biblioteca Nazionale Centrale di Roma (Central National Library) in Rome, Italy.Biblioteca Nazionale Centrale di Roma, sezione manoscritti antichi. Registro di consultazione manoscritto V.E. 307.
|
|
Faculties thus delegated to a bishop do not in any way restrict his ordinary faculties; nor (in se) do the faculties issued by one Congregation affect those granted by another. When several specifically different impediments occur in the same case, and one of them exceeds the bishop's powers, he may not dispense from any of them. Even when the bishop has faculties for each impediment taken separately he cannot (unless he possesses the faculty known as de cumulo) use his various faculties simultaneously in a case where, all the impediments being public, one of them exceeds his ordinary faculties, it is not necessary for a bishop to delegate his faculties to his vicars-general; since 1897 they were always granted to the bishop as ordinary, therefore to the vicar-general also. With regard to other priests a decree of the holy Office (14 December 1898) declared that for the future temporary faculties may be always subdelegated unless the indult expressly states the contrary.
|
|
The Suppression of the Jesuits in Portugal, France, the Two Sicilies, Parma, and the Spanish Empire by 1767 was deeply troubling to Pope Clement XIII, the society's defender. On 21 July 1773 his successor, Pope Clement XIV, issued the papal brief Dominus ac Redemptor, decreeing: The suppression was carried out on political grounds in all countries except Prussia for a time, and Russia, where Catherine the Great had forbidden its promulgation. Because millions of Catholics (including many Jesuits) lived in the Polish provinces First Partition of Lithuania-Poland recently part-annexed by the Kingdom of Prussia, the Society was able to maintain its continuity and carry on its work all through the stormy period of suppression. Subsequently, Pope Pius VI granted formal permission for the continuation of the society in Russia and Poland, with Stanisław Czerniewicz elected superior of the province in 1782. He was followed by Gabriel Lenkiewicz, Franciszek Kareu and Gabriel Gruber until 1805, all elected locally as Temporary Vicars General.
|
|
Thus, Jansenist theologians assumed dominant positions in clandestine churches structure in the Dutch Republic. However, as relations between the Dutch Republic and Roman Catholic sovereigns relaxed to a more or less cold war state, the Papacy attempted to restore direct rule of Roman Catholic churches in the Dutch Republic. However, by the early 18th century, the Papacy had ruled that Jansenists were considered to be heretics and demanded the removal of all such theologians in the local Roman Catholic churches in the Dutch Republic. Refusing to submit to the ordinary and immediate jurisdiction of the pope delegated through vicars apostolic, unwilling to lose control of church property, and tending to believe Jansenism, The Ultrajectine schism culminated as a schismatic church with apostolic succession, the Roman Catholic Church of the Old Episcopal Clergy (') (OBC), in 1723 which retained Roman Catholic liturgy, apostolic succession and belief Jesuit priests and missionaries were smuggled into the Dutch Republic to reconvert congregations which had followed the dissident Ultrajectine hierarchy.
|
|
During the Middle Ages, the rump diocese left of all areas appertaining to Hampshire and Surrey before those counties shrank was one of the wealthiest English sees, owning for instance the rectories (the feudal landlord's interest in farms, fisheries, mills and great or small tithes) of many churches in its former, greater area and even in Norman France. Its bishops included a number of politically prominent Englishmen, notably the 9th century Saint Swithun and medieval magnates including William of Wykeham and Henry of Blois. In the 1530s the diocese faced low compensation for the confiscation of its accumulated wealth and monastic feudal dues and lands in the Dissolution of the Monasteries such as, principally, the pensioning of abbots and friars and in some cases granting of the rectories to the incumbent priests.Priest was from the 16th century a swiftly deprecated term, becoming known as the less strongly catholic terms: vicars, rectors or reverends in the Church of England in almost all cases to today.
|
|
These concerned first the question of Veto on the appointment of bishops in Ireland, which it was proposed to confer on the English Government, and belongs chiefly to the history of Emancipation in that country. There was another cause of dissension, more properly English, which was connected with the adjuration of the supposed Catholic doctrines contained in the oath imposed upon those who wished to participate in the benefits conferred by the Act of 1791, as previously by that of 1778. The lay members of the Catholic committee who had framed this disclaimer were accused by the Vicars Apostolic, who then administered the Catholic Church in England, of tampering with matters of ecclesiastical discipline; and although the bishops had their way in the matter of the oath, the feud survived, and was proclaimed to the world by the formation in 1792 of the Cisalpine Club, the members whereof were pledged "to resist any ecclesiastical interference which may militate against the freedom of English Catholics".
|
|
In Ferrara, the death of Azzo VIII d'Este without legitimate heirs (1308) encouraged Pope Clement V to bring Ferrara under his direct rule: however, it was governed by his appointed vicar, King Robert of Naples, for only nine years before the citizens recalled the Este from exile (1317); interdiction and excommunications were in vain: in 1332 John XXII was obliged to name three Este brothers as his vicars in Ferrara. In Rome itself the Orsini and the Colonna struggled for supremacy, dividing the city's rioni between them. The resulting aristocratic anarchy in the city provided the setting for the fantastic dreams of universal democracy of Cola di Rienzo, who was acclaimed Tribune of the People in 1347, and met a violent death in early October 1354 as he was assassinated by supporters of the Colonna family. To many, rather than an ancient Roman tribune reborn, he had become just another tyrant using the rhetoric of Roman renewal and rebirth to mask his grab for power.
|
|
292 On the dissolution these spiritual income streams were sold off on the same basis as landed endowments, creating a new class of lay impropriators, who thereby became entitled to the patronage of the living together with the income from tithes and glebe lands; albeit that they also as lay rectors became liable to maintain the fabric of the parish chancel. The existing incumbent rectors and vicars serving parish churches formerly the property of the monasteries continued in post, their incomes unaffected. However, in those of the canons' parish churches and chapels of ease which had become unbeneficed, the lay rector as patron was additionally obliged to establish a stipend for a perpetual curate. It is unlikely that the monastic system could have been broken simply by royal action had there not been the overwhelming bait of enhanced status for gentry large and small, and the convictions of the small but determined Protestant faction.
|
|
This was done, as was the similar annexation of Clyst Gabriel at Sowton, to help finance the provision of regular meals for the twenty vicars choral at his Cathedral. He was initially successful in his litigation against Richard Banham, the abbot of Tavistock Abbey, who in 1513 had declared his abbey exempt from the bishop's right of episcopal visitation. Oldham quickly excommunicated him, but after Banham's personal appeal that he be "absolved from his censures", Oldham reinstated him, on payment of five pounds. However, soon afterwards Banham appealed to Archbishop William Warham and Richard FitzJames, Bishop of London, who decided early in 1514 that since he had not produced any evidence of papal exemption, he had to submit to the bishop. Still not satisfied, Banham appealed directly to Rome and eventually received a papal bull, dated 14 September 1517, that exempted him totally from episcopal jurisdiction and took the Abbey under the sole protection of the Holy See, on payment of twenty shillings annually.
|
|
In 1850, the Central Criminal Lunatic Asylum was opened (now the Central Mental Hospital) and when, in July 1851, Taney was established as an independent parish, the chaplaincy of this facility was attached to the post of rector. Taney's independence marked the beginning of the end of arrangements which had seen the Archdeacons of Dublin holding office additionally as vicars of the large St. Peter's Parish in the south city, and Rectors of Taney, Rathfarnham (also independent in July 1851) and Donnybrook (made independent in 1864). The first rector was Andrew Bredin and he was succeeded in 1857 by Busteed Moeran. On the first Sunday of May, 1859, following a petition to the rector and the issue of a licence by the Archbishop of Dublin, services for the coastwards part of the parish were begun in a cottage in the grounds of a house called Seafield in Stillorgan, local families contributing 30 pounds for fitting of a room, and 30 towards an attending curate's salary.
|
|
Glyn was a younger son of George Glyn, 1st Baron Wolverton and Marianne, daughter of Pascoe Grenfell. He was the brother of George Glyn, 2nd Baron Wolverton, Sidney Glyn, Pascoe Glyn and Henry Glyn, a vice-admiral in the Royal Navy. He was educated at Harrow School and University College, OxfordWho was Who 1897–1990; London, A & C Black, 1991 and ordained in 1868."The Clergy List, Clerical Guide and Ecclesiastical Directory" London, Hamilton & Co 1889 Memorial to Edward Carr Glyn, Peterborough Cathedral After a curacy in Doncaster, Glyn was the domestic chaplain to William Thomson, the Archbishop of York, and then held incumbencies at St Mary's Church, Beverley,Vicars of Beverley (Archived)Church website (1) (Archived) St George's Church, DoncasterChurch website (2) (Archived) and St Mary Abbots Church, KensingtonBritish LibraryChurch website (3) (Archived) He became an Honorary Chaplain to the Queen and was the Bishop of Peterborough from 1897 until 1916.
|
|
Ground plan of Dryburgh Abbey. At the beginning of the 13th century, like its near neighbour Melrose Abbey, the abbey of Dryburgh commenced on a rebuilding programme on a grander scale, but building in stone against a background of an insecure income soon ensured that the construction work would not be completed quickly.Fawcett & Oram, Dryburgh Abbey, P. 16 Also at this time, the monastery became embroiled in a series of legal proceedings regarding land ownership and tythe revenues resulting, in April 1221, in the Pope's legate having to spend some time at Dryburgh to adjudicate.Ferguson, Papal Representatives, pp. 86 -87; Dryburgh Liber, nos. 23, 26, 27, 35, 36, 101, 234 The construction effort was protracted and endured into the 1240s and with debts continuing to mount to the point that David de Bernham, Bishop of St Andrews gave Abbott John permission on 21 April 1242 to appoint his canons as vicars to the supporting churches statingDryburgh Liber, no.
|
|
While women suffrage was banned in the mayoral elections in 1758 and in the national elections in 1772, no such bar was ever introduced in the local elections in the country side, were women therefore continued to vote in the local parish elections of vicars. In a series of reforms in 1813–1817, unmarried women of legal majority, "Unmarried maiden, who has been declared of legal majority", were given the right to vote in the sockestämma (local parish council, the predecessor of the communal and city councils), and the kyrkoråd (local church councils).Ann Margret Holmgren: Kvinnorösträttens historia i de nordiska länderna (1920) In 1823, a suggestion was raised by the mayor of Strängnäs to reintroduce women suffrage for taxpaying women of legal majority (unmarried, divorced and widowed women) in the mayoral elections, and this right was reintroduced in 1858. In 1862, tax-paying women of legal majority (unmarried, divorced and widowed women) were again allowed to vote in municipal elections.
|
|
We, therefore, absolve ye, until ye by the Prayers, Tears, and Assistance of the Mother Church be redeemed and freed. Provided that our Mandates be fulfilled always by ye and your posterities, viz., To pay unto all such Archbishops, Bishops, Abbots, Priors, Deans or other Sacred Orders, shewing commission from Us, or from our Vicars, such Tythes, Sums, and Perquisits that ye can spare, and is conscionable, as testimonies of your due reverence unto Us, and the holy Mother Church of St. Peters at Rome. Also to have a Parish Prriest in every Parish, he to be of the Catholick Faith, and to pay unto them their just Tythes and Perquisits, as formerly: So ye observing these our Mandates and Precepts, we sprinkle our Benediction on ye and your children, with the blessing of the Holy Undivided Trinity, of the Blessed Virgin Mary, the Mother of God, of the Heavenly Host of Archangels, Angels, Patriarchs, Prophets, Apostles, Saints, and Holy Martyrs. Amen.
|
|
After the 17th century, a dispute arose between the vicars of Machico, Santa Cruz and Água de Pena over their jurisdictions: consequently the Bishop of Funchal, Lourenço de Távora, in order to resolve the dispute, took the chapel (and its associated lands) under his protection, and therefore, episcopal jurisdiction (which it continues to fall, under the Mitra do Funchal). The bishopric governor, António Alfredo de Santa Catarina, in 1836, annexed the parish of Água de Pena to Santo da Serra, transferring the ecclesiastical seat to the latter, under the parish of Santo da Serra e de Água de Pena. But, Santo da Serra was eventually restored by regal charter in 1848, taking with it the locality of Achada do Barro, and making it an autonomous parish of Machico. In 1852, certain areas of the municipality Machico, specifically lands in Santo da Serra, were annexed to the municipality of Santa Cruz, provoking protests.
|
|
Initially Christ Church did not have a vicar but used a curate, Mr. William Gill who lived in Bradfield, three miles to the north-west. Mr Gill conducted a morning service along with his other duties for six years but resigned in 1836 when he was asked to perform an evening service as well. These events led to the building of a much needed vicarage adjacent to the church as well as the provision of a stipend of £100 per annum. In 1843 Stannington became a separate parish with Christ Church as the parish church; William Gill became the first vicar with the stipend increasing to £129 per annum. The church has had several notable vicars over the years: Samuel Parkes was in office for 28 years between 1879 and 1908, Francis Augustine Stebbing was the longest serving vicar between 1916 and 1963, the last incumbent Canon Philip West had, until very recently, been Christ Church’s vicar for over 20 years.
|
|
The Bishop's Palace was already surrounded by walls, but in 1286 Bishop Burnell obtained a licence to crenellate, so as to build gated walls around the wider cathedral close and adjacent residential complex of canons; this licence was repeated in 1340 for Bishop Ralph of Shrewsbury. The building of the walls is believed to have filled a number of roles, including defending the ecclesiastical territory in a time of hostilities between religious and civic authorities, displaying the authority of the Bishop of Bath and Wells, and possibly also in part as an element in the landscaping of the cathedral close and palace. Access to this walled area was controlled by a number of gatehouses and other gateways; many of these buildings still exist: the Bishop's Eye, Brown's Gatehouse, the Chain Gate, the Penniless Porch (all four constructed under Bishop Beckington, c. 1450-60) and the gateways at both ends of Vicars' Close.
|
|
It then continued to grow in power into the early fifteenth century.Paul, "Secular Power and the Archbishops of Novgorod", 343, 249, 253. During this time, the archbishops carried out a number of important political functions: they headed embassies to bring peace and ransom captives, they patronized civil (as opposed to ecclesiastical) construction projects such as the Detinets (Kremlin) in Novgorod, the fortress at Orekhov (also known as Oreshek) that was rebuilt in stone by Vasilii Kalika in 1352, the city walls built around Novgorod in the 1330s, and so forth. They administered the ecclesiastical courts, which in Novgorod adjudicated cases that elsewhere in the Orthodox world were left to secular courts; they signed treaties on behalf of the city; they oversaw standards of weights and measures in the city marketplace; their vicars may have administered outlying districts, such as Staraya Ladoga; and they generally shared decision-making with the boyars who ran the city.Paul, "Secular Power and the Archbishops of Novgorod", 243-253.
|
|
The fragmented territory stretched from the left bank of the Upper Rhine, from the Hunsrück mountain range in what is today the Palatinate region in the German federal state of Rhineland-Palatinate and the adjacent parts of the French regions of Alsace and Lorraine (bailiwick of Seltz from 1418 to 1766) to the opposite territory on the east bank of the Rhine in present-day Hesse and Baden-Württemberg up to the Odenwald range and the southern Kraichgau region, containing the capital cities of Heidelberg and Mannheim. The counts palatine of the Rhine held the office of imperial vicars in the territories under Frankish law (in Franconia, Swabia and the Rhineland) and ranked among the most significant secular Princes of the Holy Roman Empire. In 1541 elector Otto Henry converted to Lutheranism. Their climax and decline is marked by the rule of Elector Palatine Frederick V, whose coronation as king of Bohemia in 1619 sparked the Thirty Years' War.
|
|
Perhaps the already highly regarded Aston was himself recruited by The Newarke using this privilege, but there seems to be no surviving documentary evidence of exactly how or when he came to be engaged by the Leicester Choral College. The Charters required among many other things the use of the Salisbury ("Sarum") Rite, a daily sung Mass in honour of Our Lady, and also the singing of Matins, a High Mass and Vespers on more than two dozen high feasts, led by the Dean in Choir, so there would have been a heavy musical programme for the choir of around sixteen (including at least some of the Vicars) and its musical director. His initial salary was £10 a year (only £2 a year less than that of the Dean) and by 1540 this had increased to £12 a year. In addition Aston, also referred to in some documents as a singer and organist, was entitled to receive further significant payments for additional services such as funerals.
|
|
After the defeat of the Italian forces in the East African Campaign (World War II), clergy of Italian nationality, including the apostolic vicars and prefects, were expelled from Ethiopia. Pastoral care of the Catholics in Ethiopia was attended to by Ethiopian and Eritrean clergy, almost all of whom followed the Ge'ez Rite. Those that came to Addis Ababa were natives of the Apostolic Prefecture of Tigray.The Catholic Church in Ethiopia: A brief history of evangelisation (Fides dossier), p. 7 Accordingly, at the end of 1942, all the Catholic faithful in Ethiopia were made subject to Kidanè-Maryam Cassà, Titular Bishop of Thibaris, Ordinary for Ethiopic-Rite indigenous Catholics in Eritrea.Acta Apostolicae Sedis 1952, pp. 253–254 In 1950, Hailemariam Kahsay (Italian form: Hailé Mariam Cahsai), a native of the then Apostolic Prefecture of Tigray, which within a decade was to be replaced by the Ethiopian Catholic Eparchy of Adigrat, was made Apostolic Administrator of the Ethiopic-Rite faithful resident in all of Ethiopia,Acta Apostolicae Sedis 1952, p. 254 and on 24 February 1951 he was appointed Titular Bishop of Sozusa in Libya.
|
|
Gowland, p. 6 It was common for vicars to appoint curates to undertake most or all of a parish priests's functions, but Burton did not do so, discharging the duties himself. At a time of religious divisions, with High Church and Puritan Christians favouring different forms of worship within the limits permitted by the Church of England, Burton was seen as leaning towards the former. He gave his parishioners the sacrament in communion wafers, rather than bread – a noted High Church practice.Gowland, p. 172 But he was not drawn to religious controversy, and once he had gained his Bachelor of Divinity degree he did not pursue studies in divinity, which he felt led to unnecessary argument and confrontation, and he "saw no such great neede" for him to join in.Quoted in Bamborough, ODNB At the time, an interest in astrology was not seen as incompatible with Christian religious belief, and like many of his contemporaries and near contemporaries,Dawson, pp. 32, 41, and 48 Burton devoted much time to the study of the subject.
|
|
There were at this period considerable dissensions within the Catholic ranks. These concerned first the question of Veto on the appointment of bishops in Ireland, which it was proposed to confer on the English Government, and belongs chiefly to the history of Emancipation in that country. There was another cause of dissension, more properly English, which was connected with the adjuration of the supposed Catholic doctrines contained in the oath imposed upon those who wished to participate in the benefits conferred by the Act of 1791, as previously by that of 1778. The lay members of the Catholic committee who had framed this disclaimer were accused by the vicars Apostolic, who then administered the Church in England, of tampering with matters of ecclesiastical discipline; and although the bishops had their way in the matter of the oath, the feud survived, and was proclaimed to the world by the formation in 1792 of the Cisalpine Club, the members whereof were pledged "to resist any ecclesiastical interference which may militate against the freedom of English Catholics".
|
|
These gallows were not pulled down for a number of years, which might have prompted the owner to move the pub to its current location at the bottom of Vicars Moor Lane near the end of the eighteenth century. The original Green Dragon was pulled down in 1892 and the new one was extensively remodelled in 1935. It was closed as a public house in 2015 although the building remains as a supermarket. In 2017, a micropub called the Little Green Dragon was opened near to the site of the original eighteenth century Green Dragon at the end of Green Dragon Lane. The Woodman pub near the end of Broad Walk is reported to have been built in 1727, although there is also evidence to suggest that it dates from 1820. Before the building obtained a pub licence in 1868, it was a private residence. Woodside House and Rowantree House on The Green at the end of Broad Walk were built in 1750 and of painted brick. Numerous local buildings that were constructed between 1770 and 1839 remain today.
|
|
Because each prebend or portion provided a discrete source of income as a separate benefice, in the later medieval period canons increasingly tended to be non-resident, paying a vicar to undertake divine service in their place. Kings and bishops came to regard prebends as useful sources of income for favoured servants and supporters, and it was not uncommon for a bishop or archbishop also to hold half a dozen or more collegiate prebends or deaneries. From the 13th century onwards, existing collegiate foundations (like monasteries) also attracted chantry endowments, usually a legacy in a will providing for masses to be sung for the repose of the souls of the testator and their families by the collegiate clergy or their vicars. The same impetus to establish endowed prayer also led to many new collegiate foundations in this later period; under which an existing parish church would be rebuilt to accommodate a new chantry college; commonly with the intention that the rectory of the parish should be appropriated to support the new foundation.
|
|
St Mark, Old Leeds Road, Huddersfield The former Church of St Mark, Old Leeds Road, Huddersfield, was an Anglican parish church in West Yorkshire. It was designed in 1886 by BarberHuddersfield Chronicle, West Yorkshire, England, Saturday 22 May 1886 p6: "The new Huddersfield church" when the parish of St Peter's was split and a new building was required to accommodate a growing congregation. It was opened in 1887. Among the vicars posted in this benefice were the very popular Canon Percy Holbrook,Crockford's Clerical Directory (1931) Oxford the notoriously unfortunate Reverend Jonas Pilling who was involved in a standoff with his congregation for many years,Leeds Mercury, Thursday 21 April 1921 p9: "A Huddersfield enquiry, vicar who has not had a holiday for 15 years" the sociable Reverend Robert Alfred Humble who died in mysterious circumstances,Crockford's Clerical Directory (1908) OxfordHartlepool Northern Daily Mail, Friday 01 February 1929 p7: "Vicar's death, midnight discovery in garden" and the eloquent preacher Reverend Joseph Miller, who had previously been a Congregational minister.
|
|
Nevertheless, most medieval collegiate churches also served as parish churches, with the parochial benefice commonly appropriated to the college. All medieval collegiate churches or chapels would have been endowed at their foundation with income-yielding property, commonly rents or parochial tithes. Under their statutes, each canon would be provided with a distinct income for his personal subsistence; and in England this might be achieved in one of three ways; where the endowments were pooled and each canonry derived a fixed proportion of the annual income, they were termed 'portioners'; where each canonry had separate endowments these canonries were termed 'prebends'; and where each canonry was provided in the statutes with a fixed stipend income conditional on maintaining prayers and saying masses for the repose of the founder's family, they were classified as 'fellows' or 'chaplains' within a chantry college. In respect of prebends in particular, it became expected practice in the medieval period for canons to be non-resident, vicars being appointed to maintain corporate worship on their behalf, and these vicarages might be specified in the college statutes.
|
|
Neale, p. 253. On March 9, 1724, the Chapter of Utrecht sent a letter to all Roman Catholic bishops on the sufferings of the Church of Utrecht, then received news of the death of Pope Innocent XIII on March 7.Neale, p. 253. Pope Innocent XIII did not confirm Steenoven's election, but neither did he condemn it; the hope was had that his successor might more kindly look upon the plight of the Church of Utrecht.Neale, p. 253. Steenoven and Van Dyck, in their capacity as vicars general of the Chapter, published a pastoral letter asking for the prayers of the faithful for the deceased pope.Neale, p. 254. The next day, on April 8, 1724, the cardinals of the Roman Catholic Church met in conclave and issued a letter in which they reproached the Chapter of Utrecht.Neale, p. 253. The Internuncio also denounced the work of the Chapter of Utrecht in a widely-disbursed pamphlet addressed to all Roman Catholics in Holland.Neale, p. 254. The Chapter responded with a firm reply to the Internuncio.
|
|
The city's stock of such churches is one of the best outside London: this is attributable to the influence of fashionable society and the money it brought, and to the efforts of two Vicars of Brighton, Henry Michell Wagner and his son Arthur, to endow and build new churches throughout Brighton's rapidly developing suburbs and poor districts. Both men were rich and were willing to pay for well-designed, attractive and even flamboyant buildings by well-known architects such as Benjamin Ferrey, Richard Cromwell Carpenter and George Frederick Bodley. An early preference for the Classical style, as at Christ Church (now demolished) and St John the Evangelist's at Carlton Hill, gave way to various forms of Gothic Revival design—principally in the starkly plain form of the gigantic St Bartholomew's Church and the even larger St Martin's, whose fixtures and furnishings are classed among the best in England. However, Charles Barry's imposingly sited St Paul's Church (1824), which began the Gothic trend, was not commissioned by the Wagners; nor were Hove's new parish church, the Grade I-listed All Saints (1889–91) or Cliftonville's St Barnabas' (1882–83), both by John Loughborough Pearson.
|
|
The warden, reporting on the application on 19 May 1896, recorded that improvements consisted of a dwelling house valued at , and this is likely to be the Antbed House. The new lease instrument was received by the Georgetown mining warden in September 1896 and forwarded to Mr Curr's agent in early November that year. However, the lease was transferred on 7 November 1896 to Louisa Boyle, wife of Vicars William Boyle, manager of the Queensland National Bank at Georgetown until its closure in July 1894, and a mining manager at Georgetown by 1896. It is not known whether Curr ever used the Antbed House as his town residence, nor for how long the Boyles occupied the residence (if at all) until the lease was transferred to newspaper proprietor Thomas Everett in February 1902. By 1901, Everett had joined John Phair as co- proprietor of Georgetown's local newspaper, The Mundic Miner (first issued 1889), and by 1904 was the sole proprietor. A photograph of the Everett family in front of their Georgetown residence, the present Antbed House, appeared in The North Queensland Register of 16 September 1907, and the lease was transferred into Mrs Everett's name in 1914.
|
|
By his will, dated 1 October 1623, besides a long list of smaller legacies, he left money for lectureships at St. Paul's, at St. Dunstan's, and one for the Newgate prisoners; but his chief bequest was £3,000 for the purchase of premises 'fit to make a college for a corporation of all the ministers, parsons, vicars, lecturers, and curates within London and suburbs thereof; as also for a convenient house or place fast by, to make a convenient almeshouse for twenty persons, viz. ten men and ten women.' This was afterwards known as Sion College, designed as a guild of the clergy of the city of London and its suburbs, placing them in the same position as most other callings and professions who enjoyed charters of incorporation, and with common privileges and property. To the exertions of John Simpson, his cousin, and one of his executors are chiefly due the charter obtained in 1630 incorporating the college, and also the erection of the building at London Wall in 1629, where the library remained until it moved to a new building on the Victoria Embankment in 1886.
|
|
They also brought out the Irish Presentation nuns, whose schools had prestige in all Southern India. As a result, almost all the Catholic Indo- Europeans and Indians with pretensions to respectability flocked to the vicars Apostolic, until in the end it was deemed opprobrious to term one as belonging to the Diocese of Saint Thomas of Mylapur. Hence in the course of the negotiations preparatory to the fresh concordat of 1886, the Cardinal Secretary of State was in a position to show that out of 1,167,975 Catholics in British India, the Portuguese missions of the Diocese of Saint Thomas of Mylapur could claim only some 30,000 subjects, with a proportionate number of churches, one seminary from which a priest was occasionally ordained, one high school at Saint Thomas, two middle schools at Tuticorin and Manapad and a number of elementary schools; while any single vicariate Apostolic had a better equipment. But of these 30,000 souls which were all that were left to the Portuguese of the once flourishing diocese, it has truly, though scarcely laudably, been said that "they loved the Portuguese more than their own immortal souls".
|
|
Rev. George Herbert (1593–1633) was presented with the Prebendary of Leighton in 1626, whilst he was a don at Trinity College, Cambridge. He was not even present at his institution as prebend as it is recorded that Peter Walker, his clerk, stood in as his proxy. In the same year that his close Cambridge friend Nicholas Ferrar was ordained Deacon in Westminster Abbey by Bishop Laud on Trinity Sunday 1626 and went to Little Gidding, two miles down the road from Leighton Bromswold, to found the remarkable community with which his name has ever since been associated. No religious offices had been said in the church for over twenty years, Izaak Walton wrote - 'so decayed, so little, and so useless, that the parishioners could not meet to perform their duty to God in public prayer and praises'. Although during that time it is recorded that John Barber MA in 1607 and Maurice Hughes MA in 1623 were described as taking up their duties as vicars of St Mary's Leighton Bromswold and it probable at this it is said that the Lord Lennox's barn was used for divine service.
|
|
It has been argued that the suppression of the English monasteries and nunneries contributed as well to the spreading decline of that contemplative spirituality which once thrived in Europe, with the occasional exception found only in groups such as the Society of Friends ("Quakers"). This may be set against the continuation in the retained and newly established cathedrals of the daily singing of the Divine Office by choristers and vicars choral, now undertaken as public worship, which had not been the case before the dissolution. The deans and prebends of the six new cathedrals were overwhelmingly former heads of religious houses. The secularised former monks and friars commonly looked for re-employment as parish clergy; and consequently numbers of new ordinations dropped drastically in the ten years after the dissolution, and ceased almost entirely in the reign of Edward VI. It was only in 1549, after Edward came to the throne, that former monks and nuns were permitted to marry; but within a year of permission being granted around a quarter had done so, only to find themselves forcibly separated (and denied their pensions) in the reign of Mary.
|
|
Indigenous bishops were appointed Vicars Apostolic in the new Sees. They included Mar Mathew Makil for Changanacherry, Mar Louis Pazheparambil (from Changanacherry Vicariate) for Ernakulam and Mar John Menacherry (from Ernakulam Vicariate) for Thrissur. A new Vicariate of Kottayam was constituted in 1911 exclusively for the Suddists and Mar Mathew Makil was transferred to Kottayam as the Vicar Apostolic of Suddists and Mar Thomas Kurialacherry was appointed the Vicar Apostolic of Changanacherry. With the establishment of the Syro-Malabar Hierarchy on 21 December 1923 by the Bull ‘Romani Pontifices’ of Pope Pius XI, the Diocese of Thrissur, Changanacherry and Kottayam became suffragans of the Archdiocese of Ernakulam thereby constituting the first Modern Syro-Malabar Province. On 25 July 1950 the Diocese of Changanacherry was bifurcated by the Bull ‘Quo Ecclesiarum’ of Pope Pius XII and the new Diocese of Palai was created.The Holy See being impressed by the wonderful progress achieved by the Syro-Malabarians, extended the hitherto held boundaries of Changanacherry to the areas south of river Pamba, up to (including) Kanyakumari, by the Bull ‘Multorum Fidelium’ of Pope Pius XII, dated 29 April 1955.
|
|
Sunshine's greatest success was solo singer Normie Rowe, who scored a string of major Australian hits between 1965 and 1968, and his double-A-sided 1965 single "Que Sera Sera" / "Shakin' All Over" became one of the biggest-selling local hits of the 1960s and is still one of the biggest selling Australian singles of all time. The Sunshine roster featured several male solo singers including Normie Rowe, Peter Doyle (who later joined The Virgil Brothers and The New Seekers) and Mike Furber. Its more 'left field' signings included hardcore Brisbane blues-R&B; band The Purple Hearts, highly rated NZ pop/R&B; group The Librettos, Tony Worsley & The Fabulous Blue Jays, Normie Rowe's backing band The Playboys, Marcie Jones & The Cookies, highly rated Sydney teen singer Toni McCann, renowned surf band The Atlantics, Ricky & Tammy, Melbourne's feedback kings Running Jumping Standing Still, NZ folk duo Bill & Boyd, Rev. Black & The Rockin' Vicars, popular Brisbane solo star Jonne Sands and Brisbane pop band Wickedy Wak, whose Sunshine single "Billie's Bikie Boys"—the recording debut of future star Rick Springfield—was produced by Ian "Molly" Meldrum.
|
|
As regards the individual cities, the emperor made administrative, political and judicial concessions; in particular, Federico granted a wide autonomy with respect to the management of land resources such as forests, water and mills, with respect to court cases and related penalties and, finally, with regard to military aspects, such as the recruitment of army and the free construction of defensive walls and castles. As far as legal proceedings were concerned, the imperial vicars would have intervened in disputes only for the appeal cases that involved goods or compensation worth more than 25 lire, but applying the laws in force in the individual municipalities. Moreover, Barbarossa confirmed the customary law that the cities had conquered in the thirty years of clashes with the Empire, and officially granted the municipalities the right to have a consul, who had to swear allegiance to the emperor. Il Monument to the Warrior of Legnano, often mistakenly associated with Alberto da Giussano The municipalities of the Lombard League, on the other hand, formally recognized the imperial authority and agreed to pay the fodro but not the royalties, which remained in the municipalities.
|
|
As such the Abbot became rector as improprietor of the parish and had the right to appoint vicars. Datchet Mead and Datchet Ferry in 1686 with Windsor Castle in the background Datchet from J5 of the M4 and the Queen Mother Reservoir to Datchet Golf Course There was a ferry at Datchet Ferry which provided a shorter route from London to Windsor Castle and was frequently used by royalty. In 1249, Henry III gave a great oak from his Windsor forest to make a barge for passage from Windsor to Datchet. In 1350, Edward III gave Datchet Church as part of the endowment of his new church and college of St George at Windsor Castle. On the Dissolution of the monasteries, the Crown confiscated the rectory, which was sold by Parliament in 1659 to William Stanbridge and Thomas Roberts. In 1641, Charles I sold the manorial house and estate of Riding Court to William Wheeler, then it was sold out of the Wheeler estates, and, after passing through various hands, was finally conveyed to John, Second Duke of Montagu in 1742, and therefore once more came under the same ownership as Datchet Manor.
|
|
Plaque listing Vicars of St Peter's Church, Bournemouth Williams was ordained in the Church of England as a deacon in 1915 and as a priest in 1916. From 1915 to 1918, he served his curacy at St John's Church, Kidderminster in the Diocese of Worcester. From 1918 to 1920, he was a curate at Christ Church, High Harrogate in the Diocese of Ripon. From 1921 to 1931, he served as Chaplain to the Bishop of Ripon (Thomas Strong and then Edward Burroughs). He was additionally Vicar of St Mary the Virgin, North Stainley between 1921 and 1925, and Rector of St John the Baptist's Church, Kirby Wiske between 1925 and 1931.'Williams, Anthony Lewis Elliott', Who Was Who, A & C Black, an imprint of Bloomsbury Publishing plc, 1920–2016; online edn, Oxford University Press, 2014; online edn, April 2014 accessed 30 April 2017 From 1931 to 1946, Williams was Vicar of St Mary's Church, Banbury in the Diocese of Oxford.Crockford's Clerical Directory 1940–41 Oxford, OUP, 1941 From 1940 to 1946, he was also an honorary canon of Christ Church Cathedral, Oxford. In 1944, he had been considered for the post of Bishop of Buckingham but not appointed.
|
|
Nevertheless, Hall sought to raise funds as quickly as possible. He published a documentIllustrated in detailing his case for the building of the church—principally that a rapidly growing population of about 700 was served by two churches more than away—and the funding requirements for building work (estimated at £1,800) and the endowment for the vicar (suggested as £100 per year). He then listed the people and bankers who would be in charge of receiving donations—including himself, the 3rd Earl of Liverpool (owner of nearby Buxted Park) and the Vicar of Mayfield—and included a list of all benefactions received so far, with names, place of residence and value: from the £100 subscriptions from the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Vicars of Mayfield and Buxted and other prominent local figures to donations of five shillings from local farmworkers. This may have been an attempt to prompt others into donating or increasing their gift by playing on their sense of propriety or shame. A "Queen Anne's Bounty" of £200 was also received from the fund established in 1704 to help improve the incomes of Anglican clergy, and the 5th Earl De La Warr gave £200 worth of stone to build the walls.
|
|
Mention has already been made of the patriarchal vicariates created by the Chaldean church for its diaspora in the eastern Mediterranean and elsewhere, details of which were given by Chabot in 1896 and by Tfinkdji in 1913. The first vicariate was established for Aleppo in 1872 by the patriarch Joseph VI Audo, and was followed by vicariates for Constantinople in 1885, Cairo in 1890, Adana in 1891, Basra in 1892, Damascus, Beirut, Teheran and Kermanshah in 1895, Deir al-Zor in 1906, Ashshar in 1907 and Ahwaz in 1909. In 1913 the vicariates of Teheran and Kermanshah were vacant, but there were patriarchal vicars for the other eleven vicariates: Paul David, procurator-general of the Antonine order of Saint Hormisdas, for Rome; Isaac Yahballaha Khudabakhash, formerly bishop of Salmas, for Cairo and the small Chaldean community in Alexandria; Abraham Banna for Ahwaz; Thomas Bajari for Constantinople; Mansur Kajaji for Basra; Yohannan Nisan for Ashshar; Stephen Awgin for Deir al-Zor; Mikha'il Chaya for Aleppo; Joseph Tawil for Beirut; Marutha Sliba for Damascus; and Stephen Maksabo for Adana.Wilmshurst, EOCE, 363–4 Most of the vicariates were small, with chapels instead of churches, but the Chaldean communities of Cairo, Basra and Aleppo were sufficiently wealthy to build substantial churches.
|
|
Here is the origin of Leeds Grammar School which, first housed in the Calls, and subsequently—through the beneficence of John Harrison—in Lady Lane, had by the end of that century become an institution of vast importance. A 1560 map of Leeds As the sixteenth century drew to a close, and while the seventeenth was still young, the towns-folk of Leeds secured in the first instance at their own cost, in the second by a strictly limited Royal favour two important privileges—the right of electing their own vicar and of governing themselves in municipal affairs. In 1583 the town bought the advowson of the parish church from its then possessor, Oliver Darnley, for £130, and henceforth the successive vicars were chosen by a body of trustees—the most notably successful experiment in popular election which has ever been known in the National Church. In 1626, Leeds received its first charter of incorporation from Charles I. The charter, premising that Leeds in the County of York is an ancient and populous town, whose inhabitants are well acquainted with the Art and Mystery of making Woollen Cloths, sets up a governing body of one Alderman, nine Burgesses, and twenty Assistants.
|
|
Groups would meet for the sacraments in the attics of private homes at the risk of arrest. Priests identified themselves by wearing all black clothing with very simple collars. All the episcopal sees of the area, including that of Utrecht, had fallen vacant by 1580, because the Spanish crown, which since 1559 had patronal rights over all bishoprics in the Netherlands, refused to make appointments for what it saw as heretical territories, and the nomination of an apostolic vicar was seen as a way of avoiding direct violation of the privilege granted to the crown. The appointment of an apostolic vicar, the first after many centuries, for what came to be called the Holland Mission was followed by similar appointments for other Protestant-ruled countries, such as England, which likewise became mission territories. The disarray of the Catholic Church in the Netherlands between 1572 and about 1610 was followed by a period of expansion of Catholicism under the apostolic vicars, leading to Protestant protests. The initial shortage of Catholic priests in the Netherlands resulted in increased pastoral activity of religious clergy, among whom Jesuits formed a considerable minority, coming to represent between 10 and 15 percent of all the Dutch clergy in the 1600–1650 period.
|
|
Had it not for Pershing's peaceful efforts, The Battle of Bayang could have escalated to a war between all the Maranaws against the Americans. President Roosevelt furiously disliked the attack of Baldwin on Bayang and prompted Major General Adna Chaffe, US Philippine Dapartment commander, to designate Capt Pershing as new commander of 27th infantry Regiment, 15th Cavalry, and 25th Battery, whose new camp named "Camp Vicars" was establiblished near Binidayan and Bayang two days after the Battle of Bayang. Pershing's diplomatic and military skills before and after his Mindanao tour of duty prompted President Roosevelt to promote Pershing to colonel, but seniority in US Army prevailed and only the ranks of Generals are subject to presidential control, Roosevelt assigned Pershing in Tokyo as Military Attache in 1905, and of the same year, Roosevelt convinced the US Congress and promoted Pershing to Brigadier General. Sultan Saidamen Pangarungan's maternal great grandfather is Datu Amai Manabilang Didato who led Muslim leaders signed the "1935 Dansalan Declaration" urging the US Congress for the exclusion of Muslim lands in Mindanao in the grant of Philippine independence, so that at a later transition period the United States can grant a separate independence for Mindanao under Muslim rule.
|
|